dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v more_o studious_a of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o regard_v only_o the_o rise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n but_o follow_v not_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n its_o conduct_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o often_o do_v we_o see_v man_n fill_v with_o a_o eager_a thirst_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o a_o twilight_n discovery_n but_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o effect_n yet_o be_v content_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o be_v easy_o tire_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o they_o he_o now_o that_o nauseate_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o intend_v serious_o a_o end_n but_o he_o intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n as_o when_o a_o man_n intend_v the_o preservation_n or_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o will_v intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v his_o health_n so_o he_o that_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sound_a intention_n to_o make_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o inquiry_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o and_o fain_o to_o lackey_n after_o other_o concern_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n if_o it_o have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o despise_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o he_o reveal_v his_o authority_n over_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o creature_n without_o or_o conscience_n within_o all_o authority_n over_o rational_a creature_n consist_v in_o command_v and_o direct_v the_o duty_n of_o rational_a creature_n in_o compliance_n with_o that_o authority_n consist_v in_o obey_v where_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a disow_v of_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o our_o rule_n 2._o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n will_v a_o sergeant_n that_o come_v to_o arrest_v he_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o his_o affection_n he_o push_v they_o back_o as_o man_n do_v troublesome_a and_o importunate_a beggar_n they_o have_v no_o kindness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o they_o thrust_v with_o both_o shoulder_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o press_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o dash_v as_o much_o contempt_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n direct_v against_o their_o covetousness_n as_o man_n natural_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o any_o offspring_n of_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n since_o the_o spiritual_a palate_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v divine_a truth_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o we_o till_o our_o taste_n and_o relish_n be_v restore_v by_o grace_n hence_o man_n damp_n and_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o womb._n how_o unable_a be_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n but_o like_o sand_n in_o a_o glass_n put_v in_o at_o one_o part_n and_o run_v out_o at_o the_o other_o have_v not_o many_o a_o secret_a wish_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o mention_v some_o truth_n or_o that_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o they_o face_n their_o conscience_n and_o discourage_v those_o boil_a lust_n they_o will_v with_o eagerness_n and_o delight_n pursue_v i_o think_v that_o interruption_n john_n give_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o pride_n look_v little_o better_o 9.33.38_o better_o mark_v 9.33.38_o than_o a_o design_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o a_o discourse_n so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n by_o tell_v he_o a_o story_n of_o their_o prohibit_v one_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o follow_v not_o they_o how_o glad_a be_v man_n when_o they_o can_v raise_v a_o battery_n against_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v some_o smart_a objection_n whereby_o they_o may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o man_n can_v shake_v off_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o fix_a design_n to_o own_o the_o mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n subject_n or_o servant_n that_o love_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o master_n will_v delight_v to_o read_v and_o execute_v their_o order_n the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o loathe_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o will_n those_o miserable_a spirit_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n evil_a habit_n in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o obey_v that_o law_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n under_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v truth_n by_o meditation_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v know_v they_o notional_o but_o he_o know_v they_o not_o affectionate_o a_o sensual_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o spiritual_a law_n to_o be_v sensual_a and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a judas_n 19_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o without_o delight_n in_o it_o if_o they_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_a as_o it_o be_v knowledge_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o delight_v in_o nothing_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o we_o desire_v it_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o law_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o practical_a excellency_n but_o a_o natural_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o delight_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o know_v not_o in_o the_o object_n know_v not_o in_o the_o duty_n that_o stream_n from_o that_o kowledge_v they_o design_v the_o furnish_n their_o understanding_n not_o the_o quicken_a their_o affection_n like_o idle_a boy_n that_o strike_v fire_n not_o to_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o heat_n but_o sport_n themselves_o with_o the_o spark_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a soul_n account_v not_o only_o his_o meditation_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v sweet_a but_o he_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o object_n of_o that_o meditation_n 104.34_o meditation_n psal_n 104.34_o many_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o or_o his_o will._n owl_n have_v eye_n to_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n love_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n that_o law_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o man_n for_o conviction_n and_o instruction_n they_o keep_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n make_v their_o soul_n not_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o prison_n of_o truth_n rom._n 1.18_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o down_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v far_o a_o rise_n and_o swell_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o internal_a god_n law_n cast_v against_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o ball_n throw_v against_o a_o stone_n wall_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n rebound_v the_o further_o
wisdom_n power_n signify_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o let_v we_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o strong_a idea_n of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o action_n of_o one_o man_n and_o another_o one_o maintain_v actual_a thought_n of_o it_o another_o do_v not_o though_o all_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o perfection_n pertain_v to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n david_n or_o rather_o a_o great_a than_o david_n have_v god_n always_o before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n no_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o lively_a thought_n of_o he_o 16.8_o psal_n 16.8_o let_v we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o it_o imagine_v not_o god_n as_o a_o great_a king_n sit_v only_o in_o his_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n act_v all_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n this_o say_v one_o musculuâ—_n one_o musculuâ—_n be_v a_o childish_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o may_v in_o time_n bring_v such_o a_o conceiver_n by_o degree_n to_o deny_v his_o providence_n the_o denial_n of_o this_o perfection_n be_v a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o deep_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n personal_a religion_n grow_v faint_a and_o feeble_a who_o will_v fear_v that_o god_n that_o be_v not_o imagine_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n who_o will_v worship_v a_o god_n at_o a_o distance_n both_o from_o the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n drexel_n worshipper_n drexel_n let_v we_o believe_v this_o truth_n but_o not_o with_o a_o idle_a faith_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o the_o fish_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n wheresoever_o the_o bird_n move_v it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o wheresoever_o we_o move_v we_o be_v in_o god_n as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n but_o we_o be_v under_o his_o mercy_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o moment_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v upon_o nothing_o without_o think_v who_o stand_v by_o without_o reflect_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o it_o live_v move_v and_o have_v its_o be_v when_o you_o view_v a_o man_n you_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o his_o body_n but_o your_o mind_n upon_o that_o invisible_a part_n that_o act_v every_o member_n by_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o your_o converse_n let_v we_o not_o bind_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o see_v but_o pierce_v through_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o boundless_a god_n we_o do_v not_o see_v we_o have_v continual_a remembrancer_n of_o his_o presence_n the_o light_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o the_o air_n whereby_o we_o live_v give_v we_o perpetual_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o some_o weak_a resemblance_n why_o shall_v we_o forget_v it_o yea_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v our_o unmindfulness_n of_o it_o when_o every_o cast_n of_o our_o eye_n every_o motion_n of_o our_o lung_n jog_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o light_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o both_o remain_v entire_a in_o their_o own_o substance_n let_v we_o not_o be_v worse_o than_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o press_v this_o notion_n upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o spiriting_n their_o action_n with_o virtue_n that_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n basil_n use_v to_o prescribe_v upon_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o diâ—plena_fw-la omnia_fw-la diâ—plena_fw-la how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v serious_a mind_n god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v distraction_n in_o service_n think_v of_o god_n presence_n how_o shall_v we_o resist_v temptation_n oppose_v to_o they_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o all_o temptation_n god_n be_v present_a be_v enough_o to_o blunt_v the_o weapon_n of_o hell_n this_o will_v secure_v we_o from_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o any_o base_a and_o vile_a attractive_n and_o curb_v that_o headstrong_a principle_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o will_v join_v hand_n with_o they_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o will_v like_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o israelite_n take_v off_o the_o wheel_n from_o the_o chariot_n of_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o make_v they_o perhaps_o more_o slow_a at_o least_o towards_o a_o temptation_n how_o do_v peter_n fling_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o have_v worsted_n he_o upon_o a_o look_n from_o christ_n the_o actuate_v faith_n of_o this_o will_v stifle_v the_o dart_n of_o satan_n and_o fire_n we_o with_o a_o anger_n against_o his_o solicitation_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o fire_n that_o inflame_v the_o dart_n moses_n his_o sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o costly_a pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o a_o prince_n court_n 27._o heb._n 11_o 27._o we_o be_v utter_o senseless_a of_o a_o deity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o this_o item_n from_o our_o conscience_n god_n be_v present_a have_v our_o first_o parent_n actual_o consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_v fruit_n they_o have_v not_o probable_o so_o easy_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n what_o soldier_n will_v be_v so_o base_a as_o to_o revolt_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o tender_a and_o oblige_a general_n or_o what_o man_n so_o negligent_a of_o himself_o as_o to_o rob_v a_o house_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o judge_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v as_o near_o to_o observe_v we_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o solicit_v we_o yea_o near_o the_o devil_n stand_v by_o we_o but_o god_n be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v have_v a_o think_v the_o devil_n know_v not_o but_o not_o a_o thought_n but_o god_n be_v actual_o present_a with_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o the_o thought_n they_o think_v nor_o can_v any_o creature_n attract_v our_o heart_n if_o our_o mind_n be_v fix_v on_o that_o invisible_a presence_n that_o contribute_v to_o that_o excellency_n and_o sustain_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v 2._o it_o will_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o holy_a action_n what_o man_n will_v do_v a_o unworthy_a action_n or_o speak_v a_o unhandsome_a word_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o general_n inflame_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o soldier_n why_o do_v david_n keep_v god_n testimony_n 168_o psal_n 119_o 168_o because_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o his_o way_n be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v his_o way_n be_v present_a with_o god_n god_n precept_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o job_n integrity_n 31.4_o job_n 31.4_o do_v he_o not_o see_v my_o way_n to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o eye_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v sincere_a â—_o gen_n 17._o â—_o walk_v before_o i_o as_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n consist_v chief_o in_o a_o order_n our_o way_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a this_o will_v make_v we_o spiritual_a raise_v and_o watchful_a in_o all_o our_o passion_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o shop_n in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o walk_n and_o in_o our_o meeting_n as_o present_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o presence_n of_o glory_n above_o we_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o essential_a presence_n than_o we_o have_v what_o a_o awe_n have_v jacob_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v god_n be_v present_a in_o bethel_n 17_o gen._n 28.16_o 17_o if_o god_n shall_v appear_v visible_o to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v reverend_a and_o serious_a before_o he_o god_n be_v every_o where_o about_o we_o he_o do_v encompass_v we_o with_o his_o presence_n shall_v not_o god_n see_v we_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n upon_o we_o as_o our_o see_v god_n he_o be_v not_o more_o essential_o present_a if_o he_o shall_v so_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o than_o when_o he_o do_v not_o who_o will_v appear_v besmear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n or_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o chamber_n in_o a_o nasty_a posture_n by_o some_o visitant_n will_v not_o a_o man_n blush_v to_o be_v catch_v about_o some_o mean_a action_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o immoral_a crime_n if_o this_o truth_n be_v impress_v upon_o our_o spirit_n we_o shall_v more_o blush_v to_o have_v our_o soul_n daub_v with_o some_o loathsome_a lust_n swarm_n of_o sin_n like_o egyptian_a louse_n and_o frog_n creep_v about_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o sight_n if_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n be_v ashamed_a
acknowledge_v it_o with_o thankfulness_n in_o what_o we_o have_v to_o implore_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a submission_n in_o what_o wâ—_n wâ—nt_n to_o oâ—n_v gâ—â—_n as_o a_o sovereign_n in_o a_o way_n of_o dependence_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v own_a by_o he_o as_o subject_n in_o a_o way_n of_o favour_n 5._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_v in_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o what_o part_n gift_n excellency_n of_o nature_n any_o have_v above_o other_o be_v god_n donative_n he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n dan._n 2.21_o wisdom_n the_o habit_n and_o knowledge_n the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o in_o discern_v the_o right_a nature_n of_o object_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n all_o be_v but_o a_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n and_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o one_o man_n above_o another_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n he_o enlighten_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o know_v every_o part_n of_o his_o will_n one_o eat_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n another_o in_o faith_n without_o any_o stagger_a romans_z 14.2_o peter_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o keep_v up_o circumcision_n not_o full_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n while_o paul_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n a_o thought_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o like_o a_o sunbeam_n make_v a_o scripture_n truth_n visible_a in_o a_o moment_n which_o before_o we_o be_v pore_v upon_o without_o any_o success_n this_o be_v from_o his_o pleasure_n one_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n another_o of_o wisdom_n one_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n another_o of_o tongue_n one_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n another_o that_o of_o discern_a spirit_n why_o this_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n and_o not_o to_o another_o why_o such_o a_o distribution_n in_o several_a subject_n because_o it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n the_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o why_o do_v he_o give_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiah_n the_o gift_n of_o engrave_v and_o make_v curious_a work_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31.3_o and_o not_o other_o why_o do_v he_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n of_o evangelical_n knowledge_n upon_o the_o mean_a of_o earthen_a vessel_n the_o poor_a galilean_n and_o neglect_v the_o pharisee_n store_v with_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o natural_n and_o moral_n why_o do_v he_o give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.11_o the_o reason_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n how_o will_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v only_o into_o the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o propriety_n of_o his_o own_o good_n that_o he_o furnish_v babe_n with_o a_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n and_o leave_v the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a empty_a of_o it_o matth._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n why_o do_v he_o not_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o eri_fw-la a_o grow_a man_n and_o in_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o open_v it_o to_o samuel_n a_o stripling_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n go_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o his_o motion_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n some_o be_v of_o so_o dull_a a_o constitution_n that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o impression_n like_o rock_n too_o hard_o for_o a_o stamp_n other_o like_o water_n you_o may_v stamp_v what_o you_o please_v but_o it_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o seal_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v god_n form_v man_n as_o he_o please_v some_o have_v part_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n other_o scarce_o brain_n to_o conduct_v their_o own_o affair_n one_o be_v fit_a to_o rule_v man_n and_o another_o scarce_o fit_a to_o keep_v swine_n some_o have_v capacious_a soul_n in_o crazy_a and_o deform_v body_n other_o contract_v spirit_n and_o heavy_a mind_n in_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o beautiful_a case_n why_o be_v not_o all_o stone_n alike_o some_o have_v a_o more_o sparkle_a light_n as_o gem_n more_o orient_a than_o pebble_n some_o be_v star_n of_o first_o and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o magnitude_n other_o as_o mean_v as_o glowworm_n a_o slimy_a lustre_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o give_v here_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o one_o a_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o another_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o a_o three_o a_o less_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o and_o this_o god_n may_v do_v by_o the_o same_o right_n of_o dominion_n as_o he_o exercise_v when_o he_o endow_v some_o kind_n of_o â—_z with_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o other_o in_o their_o nature_n why_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o garnish_v one_o man_n with_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o gift_n as_o make_v a_o man_n differ_v in_o excellency_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o frame_v angel_n to_o a_o more_o pure_o spiritual_a nature_n than_o a_o man_n or_o make_v one_o angel_n a_o cherubin_n or_o seraphim_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n than_o another_o though_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v his_o dominion_n yet_o his_o wisdom_n be_v not_o unintere_v in_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n he_o garnish_v those_o with_o a_o great_a ability_n who_o he_o intend_v for_o great_a service_n than_o those_o that_o he_o intend_v for_o less_o or_o none_o at_o all_o as_o a_o artificer_n bestow_v more_o labour_n and_o carve_v a_o more_o excellent_a figure_n upon_o those_o stone_n that_o he_o design_n for_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n in_o the_o build_n but_o though_o the_o intend_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o service_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o lay_v in_o a_o great_a provision_n in_o he_o than_o in_o other_o yet_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n since_o that_o first_o act_n of_o cull_v he_o out_o for_o such_o a_o end_n be_v the_o fruit_n sole_o of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n as_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n active_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o wisdom_n he_o must_v give_v he_o reason_n yet_o the_o make_v such_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n 6._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o call_n some_o to_o a_o more_o special_a service_n in_o their_o generation_n god_n settle_v some_o in_o immediate_a office_n of_o his_o service_n and_o perpetuate_v they_o in_o those_o office_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o other_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a pretence_n to_o they_o moses_n be_v a_o great_a sufferer_n for_o israel_n the_o solicitor_n for_o they_o in_o egypt_n and_o the_o conductor_n of_o they_o from_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o that_o be_v a_o office_n settle_v upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o in_o a_o lineal_a descent_n moses_n be_v only_o pitch_v upon_o for_o the_o present_a resscue_n of_o the_o captive_v israelite_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o divine_a miracle_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o success_n he_o have_v in_o his_o conduct_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o employment_n and_o the_o transcendent_a familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n his_o posterity_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o common_a level_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n without_o any_o special_a mark_n of_o dignity_n upon_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o the_o service_n of_o that_o great_a man_n why_o moses_n for_o a_o temporary_a magistracy_n aaron_n for_o a_o perpetual_a priesthood_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v little_a reason_n but_o the_o absolute_a pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o distribute_v his_o employment_n as_o he_o please_v and_o as_o a_o master_n order_v this_o servant_n to_o do_v the_o noble_a work_n and_o another_o to_o labour_v in_o base_a office_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n why_o do_v he_o call_v out_o david_n a_o shepherd_n to_o sway_v the_o jewish_a sceptre_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a appearance_n and_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o arm_n and_o enure_v to_o the_o toil_v and_o watch_n of_o a_o camp_n why_o shall_v mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o some_o other_o of_o the_o same_o family_n of_o david_n of_o a_o more_o splendid_a birth_n and_o a_o
be_v a_o god_n in_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o knowledge_n be_v distinct_a it_o intimate_v also_o to_o we_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o atheism_n in_o the_o consequence_n when_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o beam_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o sun_n god_n revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o impiety_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_n let_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o deep_a sink_n and_o dregs_o of_o iniquity_n and_o since_o they_o doubt_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n suffer_v they_o above_o other_o to_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n this_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v at_o large_a 1.24_o large_a rom._n 1.24_o the_o text_n than_o be_v a_o description_n of_o man_n corruption_n 1._o of_o his_o mind_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n no_o better_a title_n than_o that_o of_o a_o fool_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o atheist_n 2._o of_o the_o other_o faculty_n 1._o in_o sin_n of_o commission_n express_v by_o the_o loathsomeness_n corrupt_a abominable_a 2._o in_o sin_n of_o ommission_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o cause_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o faculty_n as_o the_o effect_n i._o doct._n 1_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n or_o a_o atheist_n be_v a_o great_a fool._n ii_o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a state_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n as_o constitute_v by_o god_n but_o natural_a as_o nature_n be_v deprave_v by_o man_n the_o absolute_a disow_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v natural_a but_o a_o inconsideration_n of_o god_n or_o misrepresentation_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o corrupt_v iii_o a_o secret_a atheism_n or_o a_o partial_a atheism_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n in_o the_o world_n the_o disorder_n of_o the_o life_n spring_n from_o the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o every_o atheist_n be_v a_o grand_a fool._n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v not_o imagine_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o rational_a dictate_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o creation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n he_o will_v not_o strip_v himself_o of_o humanity_n and_o degrade_v himself_o low_a than_o the_o most_o despicable_a brute_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o though_o god_n be_v so_o inaccessible_a that_o we_o can_v know_v he_o perfect_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o light_n that_o we_o can_v be_v total_o ignorant_a of_o he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o essence_n he_o can_v be_v unknown_a in_o his_o existence_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o reason_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v the_o demonstration_n reason_n furnish_v we_o with_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n will_v be_v evidence_n of_o the_o atheist_n folly_n one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o spend_v time_n in_o evidence_v this_o truth_n since_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o universal_o own_a and_o at_o the_o first_o proposal_n and_o demand_n gain_v the_o assent_n of_o most_o man_n but_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o growth_n of_o atheism_n among_o we_o render_v this_o necessary_a may_v it_o not_o just_o be_v suspect_v that_o the_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o our_o time_n than_o history_n record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n when_o man_n will_v not_o only_o say_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o publish_v it_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v shake_v of_o those_o shackle_n which_o bound_v other_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o the_o barefaced_a debauchery_n of_o man_n evidence_n such_o a_o settle_a sentiment_n or_o at_o least_o a_o careless_a beleif_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o root_n and_o sprout_n up_o in_o such_o venomous_a branch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v man_n heart_n be_v free_a from_o that_o principle_n wherewith_o their_o practice_n be_v so_o open_o deprave_v it_o be_v true_a the_o light_n of_o nature_n shine_v too_o vigorous_o for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n total_o to_o put_v it_o out_o yet_o loathsome_a action_n impair_v and_o weaken_v the_o actual_a thought_n and_o consideration_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o be_v like_o mist_n that_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o they_o can_v extinguish_v it_o their_o conscience_n as_o a_o candlestick_n must_v hold_v it_o though_o their_o unrighteousness_n obscure_v it_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n the_o engrave_v character_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n remain_v though_o they_o dawb_v they_o with_o their_o muddy_a lust_n to_o make_v they_o illegible_a so_o that_o since_o the_o inconsideration_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o man_n and_o as_o austin_n say_v the_o proposition_n be_v always_o true_a the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o evident_o true_a in_o this_o age_n than_o any_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unnecsseary_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o first_o principle_n the_o apostle_n spend_v little_a time_n in_o urgng_n this_o truth_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v general_o devout_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o idol_n they_o think_v to_o be_v god_n that_o age_n run_v from_o one_o god_n to_o many_o and_o our_o age_n be_v run_v from_o one_o god_n to_o none_o at_o all_o 2._o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o whole_a building_n totter_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v out_o of_o course_n if_o we_o have_v not_o deliberate_a and_o right_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v perform_v no_o worship_n no_o service_n yield_v no_o affection_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v one_o for_o eternity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n so_o all_o religion_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o pay_v homage_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o we_o can_v seek_v he_o adore_v he_o and_o devote_v our_o affection_n to_o he_o 11.6_o he_o heb._n 11.6_o we_o can_v pay_v god_n a_o due_a and_o regular_a homage_n unless_o we_o understand_v he_o in_o his_o perfection_n what_o he_o be_v and_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o no_o homage_n at_o all_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v why_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o beleif_n of_o a_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v upon_o undeniable_a evidence_n and_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o his_o existence_n than_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v our_o parent_n and_o teacher_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o our_o acquaintance_n think_v so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n when_o we_o know_v not_o why_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o argument_n for_o his_o existence_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o depress_v that_o secret_a atheism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n though_o every_o visible_a object_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o sense_n present_v a_o deity_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o atheism_n spring_v up_o sometime_o in_o waver_a thought_n and_o foolish_a imagination_n inordinate_a action_n and_o secret_a wish_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n deny_v god_n now_o can_v he_o that_o disaffect_v he_o and_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o he_o wish_v his_o existence_n and_o say_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n with_o any_o cheerfulness_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_n care_n to_o persuade_v himself_o of_o it_o he_o will_v persuade_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o stifle_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o entertain_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o excite_v man_n to_o daily_a and_o actual_a consideration_n of_o
several_a valve_n or_o door_n for_o the_o thrust_v the_o blood_n forward_o to_o perform_v its_o circular_a motion_n 3._o the_o brain_n fortify_v by_o a_o strong_a skull_n to_o hinder_v outward_a accident_n a_o tough_a membrane_n or_o skin_n to_o hinder_v any_o oppression_n by_o the_o skull_n the_o seat_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o coin_v the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o purify_n and_o refine_n those_o which_o be_v send_v to_o it_o and_o seem_v like_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o needlework_n 4._o the_o ear_n frame_v with_o wind_n and_o turn_n to_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o enter_v to_o offend_v the_o brain_n so_o dispose_v as_o to_o admit_v sound_n with_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o delight_n 12.4_o delight_n eccles_n 12.4_o fill_v with_o a_o air_n within_o by_o the_o motion_n whereof_o the_o sound_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o brain_n as_o sound_n be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n by_o diffuse_v themselves_o as_o you_o see_v circle_n make_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o fling_n in_o a_o stone_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n for_o art_n it_o be_v by_o this_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o man_n frame_v in_o our_o understanding_n 5._o what_o a_o curious_a workmanship_n be_v that_o of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n set_v in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o a_o watch-tower_n have_v the_o soft_a nerve_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o spirit_n necessary_a for_o the_o act_n of_o vision_n how_o be_v it_o provide_v with_o defence_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o coat_n to_o secure_v and_o accommodate_v the_o little_a humour_n and_o part_n whereby_o the_o vision_n be_v make_v make_a of_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o convex_v as_o most_o commodious_a to_o receive_v the_o species_n of_o object_n shade_v by_o the_o eyebrow_n and_o eyelid_n secure_v by_o the_o eyelid_n which_o be_v its_o ornament_n and_o safety_n which_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o dry_v by_o heat_n hinder_v too_o much_o light_n from_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o it_o to_o offend_v it_o cleanse_v it_o from_o impurity_n by_o their_o quick_a motion_n preserve_v it_o from_o any_o invasion_n and_o by_o contraction_n confer_v to_o the_o more_o evident_a discern_v of_o thing_n both_o the_o eye_n seat_v in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o bone_n for_o security_n yet_o stand_v out_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v perceive_v more_o easy_o on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o little_a member_n can_v behold_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n view_v thing_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n 6._o 49._o 6._o coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o §_o 49._o the_o tongue_n for_o speech_n frame_v like_o a_o musical_a instrument_n the_o tooth_n serve_v for_o variety_n of_o sound_n the_o lung_n serve_v for_o bellows_o to_o blow_v the_o organ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cool_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o continual_a motion_n transmit_v a_o pure_a air_n to_o the_o heart_n expel_v that_o which_o be_v smoky_a and_o superfluous_a it_o be_v by_o the_o tongue_n that_o communication_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o passage_n among_o man_n it_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o will_v be_v no_o converse_n and_o commerce_n without_o it_o speech_n among_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o elegancy_n and_o attractive_a force_n master_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o part_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o spirit_n that_o act_v every_o part_n he_o quick_a flight_n of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o presence_n solomon_n 12_o ecclesiast_fw-la make_v a_o elegant_a description_n of_o they_o in_o his_o speech_n of_o old_a age_n and_o jobâ—peaks_v â—peaks_z of_o this_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n job_n 10.9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n have_v their_o use_n as_o well_o as_o be_v a_o ornament_n the_o whole_a symmetry_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o ravish_a object_n every_o member_n have_v a_o signature_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o member_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o part_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o body_n this_o structure_n can_v not_o be_v from_o the_o body_n that_o only_o have_v a_o passive_a power_n and_o can_v act_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v from_o the_o soul_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n the_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o its_o own_o body_n but_o by_o information_n from_o other_o or_o inspection_n into_o other_o body_n it_o know_v less_o of_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o do_v of_o itself_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o clock_n can_v tell_v the_o number_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n within_o as_o well_o as_o what_o figure_n be_v without_o this_o short_a discourse_n be_v useful_a to_o raise_v our_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a wise_a creator_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o every_o day_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o frame_n will_v maintain_v religion_n much_o in_o the_o world_n since_o all_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v any_o error_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o he_o if_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o a_o infinite_a god_n the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a difference_n of_o the_o feature_n of_o men._n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o wise_a be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o chance_n or_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n since_o we_o find_v never_o or_o very_o rare_o two_o person_n exact_o alike_o this_o distinction_n be_v a_o part_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n otherwise_o what_o confusion_n will_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n without_o this_o parent_n can_v not_o know_v their_o child_n nor_o child_n their_o parent_n nor_o a_o brother_n his_o sister_n nor_o a_o subject_a his_o magistrate_n without_o it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o comfort_n of_o relation_n no_o government_n no_o commerce_n debtor_n will_v not_o have_v be_v know_v from_o stranger_n nor_o good_a man_n from_o bad_a propriety_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v nor_o justice_n execute_v the_o innocent_a may_v have_v be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o nocent_a wickedness_n can_v not_o have_v be_v stop_v by_o any_o law_n the_o face_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o for_o part_n not_o for_o feature_n a_o dissimilitude_n in_o a_o likeness_n man_n like_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unlike_a to_o any_o and_o difference_v by_o some_o mark_n from_o all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o other_o species_n of_o creature_n this_o speak_v some_o wise_a agent_n which_o frame_v man_n since_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a second_o ii_o as_o man_n own_o nature_n witness_v a_o god_n to_o he_o in_o the_o structure_n of_o his_o body_n so_o also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o soul_n 50.51_o soul_n coâ—cei_n same_o theolog._n cap._n 8._o §_o 50.51_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o understanding_n in_o we_o a_o substance_n we_o can_v see_v but_o we_o know_v it_o by_o its_o operation_n as_o think_v reason_v willing_a remember_v and_o as_o operate_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o earth_n in_o its_o original_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o reason_v and_o think_v for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v that_o power_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v present_a beside_o if_o it_o have_v that_o power_n of_o think_v it_o can_v think_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o make_v up_o of_o matter_n as_o itself_o be_v this_o soul_n have_v a_o great_a excellency_n it_o can_v know_v itself_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o which_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o as_o one_o say_v more_o say_v more_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n than_o between_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n first_o i._o consider_v the_o vastness_n
end_n in_o the_o flesh_n our_o heart_n like_o lute-string_n be_v change_v with_o every_o change_n of_o weather_n with_o every_o appearance_n of_o a_o temptation_n scarce_o one_o motion_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o a_o settle_a abode_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v a_o signature_n of_o those_o truth_n upon_o our_o affection_n which_o will_v with_o ease_n pass_v currant_n with_o our_o understanding_n our_o affection_n will_v as_o soon_o lose_v they_o as_o our_o understanding_n embrace_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v unstable_a as_o water_n 1.8_o water_n gen._n 49.4_o jam._n 1.8_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o john_n light_n which_o reflect_v a_o lustre_n on_o their_o mind_n but_o not_o in_o his_o heat_n which_o will_v have_v convey_v a_o warmth_n to_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o light_n be_v please_v to_o they_o but_o for_o a_o season_n 5.35_o season_n joh._n 5.35_o while_o their_o corruption_n lay_v as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a not_o when_o they_o be_v awaken_v truth_n may_v be_v admit_v one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n reject_v as_o austin_n say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o love_v the_o truth_n shine_v but_o he_o hate_v the_o truth_n reprove_v this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n but_o our_o own_o humour_n our_o rule_n and_o measure_n 7._o many_o desire_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o a_o design_n to_o improve_v some_o lust_n by_o it_o to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pander_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v god_n will_v our_o rule_n that_o we_o make_v our_o own_o vile_a affection_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n how_o many_o force_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v coin_a to_o give_v content_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divine_a rule_n force_v to_o bend_v and_o be_v square_v to_o man_n loose_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o instability_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o wring_v they_o to_o countenance_v some_o detestable_a error_n or_o filthy_a crime_n in_o paradise_n the_o first_o interpretation_n make_v of_o the_o first_o law_n of_o god_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o venomous_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n paul_n himself_o fear_v that_o some_o may_v put_v his_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n to_o so_o ill_a a_o use_n as_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o sanctuary_n to_o shelter_v their_o presumption_n rom._n 6.1.15_o shall_v we_o then_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v poisonous_a consequence_n be_v often_o draw_v from_o the_o sweet_a truth_n as_o when_o god_n patience_n be_v make_v a_o topick_n whence_o to_o argue_v against_o his_o providence_n 94.1_o providence_n psal_n 94.1_o or_o a_o encouragement_n to_o commit_v evil_a more_o greedy_o as_o though_o because_o he_o have_v not_o present_o a_o revenge_a hand_n he_o have_v not_o a_o all_o see_a eye_n or_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o depress_v a_o holy_a life_n or_o god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n a_o encouragement_n to_o defer_v repentance_n till_o a_o death_n bed_n a_o liar_n will_v hunt_v for_o shelter_n in_o the_o reward_n god_n give_v the_o midwife_n that_o lie_v to_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n and_o rahab_v save_v the_o spy_n by_o false_a intelligence_n god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o grace_n and_o corruption_n that_o may_v lie_v close_o together_o or_o between_o something_o of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o moral_a evil_n which_o may_v be_v mix_v we_o find_v their_o fidelity_n reward_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a good_a but_o not_o their_o lie_n approve_v which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n nor_o will_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n be_v a_o plea_n for_o any_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o evil_a company_n christ_n converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o a_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o cure_v they_o not_o approve_v they_o other_o with_o profligate_v person_n to_o receive_v infection_n from_o they_o not_o to_o communicate_v holiness_n to_o they_o satan_n child_n have_v study_v their_o father_n art_n who_o want_v not_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o second_v his_o temptation_n against_o our_o saviour_n 94.1_o saviour_n how_o often_o do_v carnal_a heart_n turn_v divine_a revelation_n to_o carnal_a end_n as_o the_o sea_n fresh_a water_n into_o salt_n as_o meâ—â—â—â—ject_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o carnal_a interest_n so_o they_o subject_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o â—â—â—nal_a fancy_n when_o man_n will_v allegorise_v the_o word_n and_o make_v a_o humorous_a and_o crazy_a fancy_n the_o interpreter_n of_o divine_a oracle_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o enthrone_v our_o own_o imagination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o depose_v his_o law_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n this_o be_v to_o riflle_n truth_n of_o its_o true_a mind_n and_o intent_n it_o be_v more_o to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o reason_n the_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n than_o of_o his_o estate_n this_o be_v to_o refuse_v a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o will._n we_o shall_v never_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o promise_n if_o we_o impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n imagination_n and_o so_o make_v every_o man_n fancy_n a_o law_n to_o himself_o now_o that_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o divine_a truth_n be_v a_o disow_a god_n as_o our_o rule_n and_o a_o set_n up_o self_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v evident_a because_o this_o unwillingness_n respect_v truth_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a law_n and_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v law_n that_o will_v dethrone_v all_o other_o rule_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o man_n love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o love_v to_o be_v without_o a_o holy_a law_n the_o transcript_n and_o image_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o without_o holy_a man_n the_o light_n kindle_v by_o the_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n most_o offend_v a_o carnal_a heart_n isa_n 30.11_o cause_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o prophecy_n to_o we_o right_a thing_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v god_n as_o a_o holy_a one_o herein_o god_n place_v their_o rebellion_n reject_v he_o as_o their_o rule_n ver_fw-la 9_o rebellious_a child_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o pure_a and_o precious_a any_o discovery_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v disrelisht_a by_o the_o world_n as_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n so_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v most_o distasteful_a the_o more_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n any_o beam_n convey_v the_o more_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o a_o distemper_a eye_n 2._o as_o it_o do_v most_o relate_v to_o or_o lead_v to_o god_n the_o devil_n direct_v his_o fierce_a battery_n against_o those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n and_o those_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o most_o exalt_v god_n debase_v man_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o low_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o grace_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o man_n hate_v not_o knowledge_n as_o knowledge_n but_o as_o it_o direct_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o ago_o prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o respect_v god_n clear_v up_o guilt_n witness_v man_n revolt_n to_o he_o rouze_v up_o conscience_n and_o move_v to_o a_o return_n to_o god_n a_o man_n natural_o run_v from_o as_o adam_n do_v from_o god_n and_o seek_v a_o shelter_n in_o some_o weak_a bush_n of_o error_n rather_o than_o appear_v before_o it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o inquire_v into_o and_o contemplate_v some_o divine_a truth_n which_o lie_v further_a from_o the_o heart_n and_o concern_v not_o themselves_o immediate_o with_o the_o rectify_v the_o soul_n they_o may_v view_v they_o with_o such_o a_o pleasure_n as_o
20._o worship_n â—â—r_fw-fr 20._o their_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o jew_n affirm_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n she_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n abraham_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o jacob_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o exception_n such_o person_n as_o they_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n antiquity_n have_v too_o too_o often_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o samaritan_n will_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n christ_n answer_v she_o that_o this_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o neither_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v now_o the_o precedency_n nor_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o more_o value_n in_o that_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n 21._o world_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o her_o countryman_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v long_o after_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o this_o place_n fix_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o â—â—_o they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o but_o all_o that_o service_n shall_v vanish_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o that_o carnal_a worship_n give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o spiritual_a shadow_n shall_v fly_v before_o substance_n and_o truth_n advance_v itself_o above_o figure_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o worship_n and_o such_o worshipper_n do_v the_o father_n seek_v 23._o seek_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o external_a worship_n invent_v by_o man_n no_o nor_o command_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_o above_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o our_o earthly_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o word_n lie_v spirit_n be_v god_n clau._n god_n vulgar_a lat_fw-la illyrc_n clau._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n language_n to_o put_v the_o predicate_v before_o the_o subject_n as_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sepulchre_n open_v their_o throat_n so_o psa_n 111.3_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a heb._n honour_n and_o glory_v his_o work_n and_o there_o want_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n greek_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v ascribe_v be_v put_v before_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v one_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o a_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n eâ—â—â—â—â—p_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o thus_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o will_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o corporal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o with_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v exclude_v no_o as_o the_o object_n be_v so_o ought_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a god_n in_o his_o command_n for_o worship_n respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n he_o respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o command_v a_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o those_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n end_n to_o display_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o worship_n yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o both_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o change_n from_o the_o judaical_a carnal_a worship_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a no_o mixture_n of_o matter_n not_o a_o visible_a substance_n a_o bodily_a form_n melancton_n form_n melancton_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o understanding_n willing_a spirit_n holy_a wise_a good_a and_o just_a before_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n 23._o father_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n essential_o the_o word_n father_n be_v personal_a the_o word_n god_n essential_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o from_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o person_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n verse_n 23._o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n every_o nature_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o and_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o it_o if_o god_n be_v corporeal_a he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o victim_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o beautiful_a magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o music_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a thing_n he_o demand_v something_o better_a and_o great_a than_o all_o those_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v endow_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o indeed_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o temple_n as_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.10_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o must_a worship_n he_o not_o they_o may_v or_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o public_a worship_n in_o society_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o reverential_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n terniti_fw-la body_n terniti_fw-la the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v help_n to_o worship_n and_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a act_n we_o can_v scarce_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward-man_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o act_n mere_o corporeal_a all_o rest_v upon_o a_o external_a service_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
his_o nature_n in_o our_o spirit_n rather_o than_o our_o body_n 104._o body_n petau._n theol._n dog_n tom._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o pa._n 104._o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o eugubinus_n that_o when_o god_n set_v upon_o the_o actual_a creation_n of_o man_n he_o take_v a_o bodily_a form_n for_o a_o exemplar_n of_o that_o which_o he_o will_v express_v in_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n 1.26_o moses_n gen._n 1.26_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n because_o there_o be_v in_o man_n such_o a_o shape_n which_o god_n have_v then_o assume_v to_o let_v alone_a god_n form_v himself_o a_o body_n for_o that_o work_n as_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n man_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o beast_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o body_n have_v the_o same_o member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o excel_v man_n in_o the_o acuteness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n agility_n of_o body_n greatness_n of_o strength_n and_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o ingenuity_n also_o wherein_o man_n have_v be_v a_o scholar_n to_o the_o brute_n and_o beholden_a to_o their_o skill_n the_o soul_n come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n yet_o consider_v single_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o spiritual_a substance_n can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o beast_n because_o of_o its_o corporeity_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o man_n and_o a_o brute_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o body_n than_o there_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o high_a angel_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o spirit_n if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n much_o less_o can_v it_o in_o any_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n this_o image_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n partly_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v and_o thereby_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o that_o dominion_n but_o principal_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o action_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o form_n of_o his_o body_n physical_o though_o moral_o there_o may_v be_v as_o there_o be_v a_o rectitude_n in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n sparkle_v in_o the_o action_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o man_n be_v like_o god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o body_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o body_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o part_n his_o image_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o immense_a essence_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o frame_v any_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o god_n 24._o god_n jamblyc_a protrept_v cap._n 21._o symb._n 24._o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v wise_a in_o this_o than_o some_o christian_n pythagoras_n forbid_v his_o scholar_n to_o engrave_v any_o shape_n of_o he_o upon_o a_o ring_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o sense_n but_o conceive_v only_o in_o our_o mind_n our_o hand_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o fashion_v he_o as_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v he_o varro_n he_o austin_n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o out_o of_o varro_n the_o ancient_a roman_n worship_v their_o god_n 170._o year_n before_o any_o material_a representation_n of_o they_o tacitus_n they_o tacitus_n and_o the_o ancient_a idolatrous_a german_n think_v it_o a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o represent_v god_n in_o a_o human_a shape_n yet_o some_o and_o those_o not_o romanist_n labour_v to_o defend_v the_o make_n image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v so_o represent_v in_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v 1._o be_v gerhard_n loc_fw-la comun_n vol._n 4._o exegesis_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 8._o §_o 1._o say_v one_o conceive_v so_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o figure_v so_o to_o our_o sense_n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v picture_v as_o a_o lion_n horn_n eagle_n rock_n since_o he_o be_v under_o such_o metaphor_n shadow_v to_o we_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o what_o tho_o man_n be_v a_o noble_a creature_n god_n have_v no_o more_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n than_o that_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o some_o perfection_n in_o other_o creature_n represent_v some_o excellency_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o action_n which_o can_v be_v figure_v by_o a_o human_a shape_n as_o strength_n by_o the_o lion_n swiftness_n and_o readiness_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o bird._n but_o god_n have_v absolute_o prohibit_v the_o make_v any_o image_n whatsoever_o of_o he_o and_o that_o with_o terrible_a threaten_n exod._n 20.5_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o deut._n 5.8_o 9_o after_o god_n have_v give_v the_o israelite_n the_o commandment_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o he_o he_o forbid_v all_o figure_v of_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 294._o man_n amiraut_v morale_n christiene_fw-fr tom._n 1._o p._n 294._o not_o only_o image_n but_o any_o likeness_n of_o he_o either_o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n how_o often_o do_v he_o discover_v his_o indignation_n by_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o that_o offer_v to_o mould_v he_o in_o a_o creature_n form_n this_o law_n be_v not_o to_o serve_v a_o particular_a dispensation_n or_o to_o endure_v a_o particular_a time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n invariable_a in_o all_o place_n and_o all_o time_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o immutable_a nature_n of_o his_o be_v and_o therefore_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o not_o chargeable_a upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o stately_a and_o majestic_a eloquence_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o will_v liken_v he_o or_o what_o likeness_n they_o will_v compare_v unto_o he_o isa_n 40.18_o where_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v a_o lively_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n sound_v it_o upon_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o necessary_o imply_v the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o any_o statue_n and_o those_o that_o think_v to_o draw_v god_n by_o a_o stroke_n of_o a_o pencil_n or_o form_v he_o by_o the_o engraving_n of_o art_n be_v more_o stupid_a than_o the_o statue_n themselves_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o it_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fashion_v any_o image_n of_o god_n if_o our_o more_o capacious_a soul_n can_v grasp_v his_o nature_n our_o weak_a sense_n can_v frame_v his_o image_n it_o be_v more_o possible_a of_o the_o two_o to_o comprehend_v he_o in_o our_o mind_n than_o to_o frame_v he_o in_o a_o image_n to_o our_o sense_n he_o inhabit_v inaccessible_a light_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o see_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o art_n of_o man_n to_o paint_v he_o upon_o wall_n and_o carve_v he_o out_o of_o wood_n none_o know_v he_o but_o himself_o none_o can_v describe_v he_o but_o himself_o 35._o himself_o cocceius_n sum_n theol._n cap._n 9_o pa._n 47._o §_o 35._o can_v we_o draw_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o express_v that_o part_n of_o ourselves_o wherein_o we_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n can_v we_o extend_v this_o to_o any_o bodily_a figure_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o part_n how_o can_v we_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o original_a copy_n whence_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v and_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o spiritual_a than_o man_n or_o angel_n no_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v represent_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n in_o nature_n between_o they_o god_n be_v a_o simple_a infinite_a immense_a eternal_a invisible_a incorruptible_a be_v a_o statue_n be_v a_o compound_v finite_a limit_v temporal_a visible_a and_o corruptible_a body_n god_n be_v a_o live_a spirit_n but_o a_o statue_n nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v any_o thing_n but_o suppose_v god_n
the_o spirit_n 7.1_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o the_o one_o we_o defile_v the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o we_o defile_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o wrong_v one_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o injure_v a_o inferior_a subject_n when_o we_o make_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o image_n a_o stage_n to_o act_v vain_a imagination_n wicked_a desire_n and_o unclean_a affection_n we_o wrong_v god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o pattern_n we_o wrong_v he_o in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o have_v stamp_v the_o most_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o defile_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v order_v more_o immediate_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o this_o nature_n than_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o make_v that_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o knot_n god_n spirituality_n be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o other_o perfection_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v immutable_a without_o it_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o we_o as_o grace_v in_o our_o spirit_n render_v we_o more_o like_a to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n so_o spiritual_a sin_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o a_o degrade_v devil_n 3._o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o carnal_a sin_n change_v we_o from_o man_n to_o brute_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n divest_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v our_o spirit_n a_o dunghill_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v for_o his_o residence_n let_v we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n in_o all_o those_o way_n which_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v we_o a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n propound_v doct._n that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o perform_v spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v various_o either_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n 1._o not_o by_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o carnal_a and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o typical_a as_o the_o whole_a judaical_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o whole_a evangelical_n service_n be_v call_v spirit_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a truth_n to_o the_o worship_n on_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n because_o it_o be_v false_a they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n nor_o the_o true_a medium_fw-la of_o worship_n as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n spread_v it_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n no_o need_n of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v they_o only_o serve_v for_o candle_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o display_v the_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o baggage_n and_o stuff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 2._o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a frame_n in_o spirit_n i._n e._n with_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o cream_n and_o flower_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 777._o manner_n lingend_n tom._n 2._o p._n 777._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o truth_n because_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v adore_v without_o those_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o 30._o he_o tailor_n exemplar_n preface_n §_o 30._o which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a ingredient_n in_o religious_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n without_o those_o carnal_a rite_n the_o degenerate_a jew_n rest_v on_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o ornament_n of_o every_o service_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n adore_v and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o adore_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a corporeal_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o it_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n a_o bodily_a worship_n may_v suit_v he_o image_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o represent_v he_o but_o be_v a_o spirit_n our_o bodily_a service_n enter_v we_o not_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v banish_v from_o our_o mind_n all_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o separate_v from_o our_o will_n all_o cold_a and_o dissemble_v affection_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n but_o a_o elevate_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o bend_a knee_n but_o a_o break_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o supplicate_a tone_n but_o a_o groan_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o ready_a ear_n for_o the_o word_n but_o a_o receive_a heart_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o costly_a outward_a service_n offer_v at_o gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n certain_o mean_v not_o by_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o evangelical_n service_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n without_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v true_a god_n always_o seek_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n he_o expect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o institute_v right_n of_o adoration_n in_o every_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o he_o expect_v such_o a_o carriage_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n because_o of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o nature_n make_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a assistance_n convey_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o lay_v down_o some_o general_a proposition_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v 3._o why_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a service_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o some_o general_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o first_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n aim_n medul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 20._o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v to_o god_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o attribute_n but_o result_v from_o all_o for_o god_n as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o think_v he_o wise_a good_a just_a but_o all_o those_o infinite_o beyond_o any_o conception_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o to_o belove_a and_o honour_v his_o goodness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o homage_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v fear_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 33._o he_o so_o 2_o king_n 17.32_o 33._o if_o god_n shall_v act_v towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o crime_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o any_o affection_n but_o that_o of_o despair_n which_o can_v not_o engender_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o love_n not_o
of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o his_o image_n glitter_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o a_o case_n and_o the_o jewel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o case_n we_o must_v return_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o 12.7_o he_o eccl._n 12.7_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o in_o every_o service_n moral_o as_o well_o as_o it_o must_v return_v to_o he_o at_o last_o physical_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v serve_v our_o maker_n only_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o brute_n in_o we_o and_o withhold_v from_o he_o that_o which_o do_v constitue_a we_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o must_v give_v he_o our_o body_n but_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n 12.1_o sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a from_o god_n when_o the_o body_n be_v before_o he_o we_o present_v a_o dead_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v moral_o dead_a in_o the_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o alive_a in_o the_o posture_n and_o action_n it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n or_o no_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o shall_v worship_v he_o without_o spirit_n or_o no_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n knowledge_n consist_v in_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o will_n in_o willing_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n to_o know_v god_n as_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o his_o excellency_n as_o well_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o god_n as_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o be_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o worship_n of_o he_o so_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o his_o bounty_n for_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n bind_v we_o to_o a_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n wherein_o his_o image_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o that_o be_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o render_v he_o a_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n discover_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v as_o much_o our_o sin_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n as_o not_o to_o attempt_v the_o glorify_v of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o omit_v the_o testify_a any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n so_o the_o divine_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o worship_n we_o do_v not_o honour_n god_n if_o we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v we_o honour_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o ardour_n and_o ravish_a admiration_n of_o our_o spirit_n if_o we_o think_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o we_o contract_v he_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o be_v and_o not_o only_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o dash_v out_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o be_v he_o not_o a_o spirit_n 5._o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o service_n be_v gross_a carnal_a calculate_v for_o a_o infant_n and_o sensitive_a church_n it_o consist_v in_o rudiment_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o blood_n and_o smoke_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o steam_n of_o incense_n observation_n of_o day_n distinction_n of_o meat_n corporal_a purification_n every_o leaf_n of_o the_o law_n be_v clog_v with_o some_o rite_n to_o be_v particular_o observe_v by_o they_o the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n lie_v veil_v under_o a_o thick_a cloâ—ld_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v cover_v under_o those_o shadow_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o use_v of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o glory_n and_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o come_v short_a of_o that_o spiritual_a frame_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o administration_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o matter_n more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o motive_n and_o more_o spiritual_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o frame_n of_o worship_n 1._o this_o legal_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n in_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n though_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v dignify_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o no_o better_a a_o title_n than_o carnal_a ordinance_n 9.10_o ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o a_o carnal_a command_n 7.16_o command_n heb._n 7.16_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 3.8_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o and_o when_o the_o degenerate_a galatian_n after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v about_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o thick_a stream_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o justification_n by_o work_n the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n spiritual_n 7.14_o spiritual_n rom._n 7.14_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o in_o expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n much_o more_o may_v the_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o moral_n nor_o have_v any_o foundation_n in_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o have_v that_o whole_a oeconomy_n consist_v in_o sensible_a and_o material_a thing_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v call_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o as_o letter_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a sound_n of_o themselves_o but_o put_v together_o and_o form_v into_o word_n signify_v something_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n a_o old_a letter_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o law_n write_v upon_o paper_n the_o gospel_n have_v a_o efficacious_a spirit_n attend_v it_o strong_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o mould_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o decay_v the_o other_o be_v new_a and_o increase_v daily_o and_o as_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o observer_n of_o it_o and_o rester_n in_o it_o be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n 10.18_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o the_o evangelical_n worshipper_n be_v call_v a_o jew_n after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o they_o be_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o bear_v of_o jacob_n not_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o israel_n and_o not_o israel_n 9.6_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o israel_n after_o a_o carnal_a birth_n not_o israel_n after_o a_o spiritual_a israel_n in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o israel_n by_o a_o regeneration_n of_o the_o heart_n 2._o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a intent_n the_o rock_n and_o manna_n prefigure_v the_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o the_o redeemer_n 4._o redeemer_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o substitute_v they_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o type_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o ransom_n by_o his_o blood_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n weakness_n and_o cloudiness_n spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o intent_n and_o signification_n they_o do_v instruct_v but_o not_o efficacious_o work_v strong_a spiritual_a affection_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 4.9_o element_n gal_n 4.9_o have_v neither_o wealth_n to_o enrich_v nor_o strength_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o comer_n to_o they_o or_o put_v
they_o into_o a_o frame_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 9.9_o god_n heb._n 10.1_o heb._n 9.9_o nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o those_o dead_a and_o dull_a disposition_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o they_o 9.14_o they_o heb._n 9.14_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o efficacy_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o work_v spiritual_a effect_n have_v they_o continue_v without_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v never_o have_v wrought_v any_o change_n in_o we_o or_o purchase_v any_o favour_n for_o we_o 256._o we_o burges_n vind_z pa._n 256._o at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o come_v unexpressible_o short_a of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o person_n and_o state_n who_o shadow_n they_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o perform_v what_o the_o man_n himself_o can_v do_v because_o it_o want_v the_o life_n spirit_n and_o activity_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o whole_a pomp_n and_o scene_n be_v suit_v more_o to_o the_o sensitive_a than_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o like_o picture_n please_v the_o fancy_n of_o child_n rather_o than_o improve_v their_o reason_n the_o jewish_a state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o childhood_n 5.2_o childhood_n gal._n 5.2_o and_o that_o administration_n a_o pedagogy_n 4.24_o pedagogy_n gal._n 4.24_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n fit_v for_o their_o weak_a and_o childish_a capacity_n and_o can_v no_o more_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o teach_n in_o a_o primer-school_n can_v enable_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o better_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o element_n deliver_v to_o a_o infant_n age_n which_o natural_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sense_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o a_o servile_a state_n which_o do_v rather_o debase_v than_o elevate_v the_o mind_n rather_o carnalize_v than_o spiritualise_v the_o heart_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o mercy_n that_o both_o melt_v and_o elevate_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n 130.4_o frame_n psa_fw-la 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o they_o have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o some_o glimmering_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o daily_a bloody_a intimation_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o some_o sin_n but_o a_o cut_n off_o without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o yearly_a remembrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o shiver_v they_o with_o fear_n as_o to_o possess_v than_o with_o hope_n and_o such_o a_o state_n which_o always_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o produce_v a_o free_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n 3._o in_o their_o use_n they_o rather_o hinder_v than_o further_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o obstruct_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v they_o nor_o do_v god_n cover_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n under_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o legal_a administration_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n from_o perceive_v it_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a to_o bear_v the_o splendour_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v clear_o set_v before_o they_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n be_v too_o dazzle_v for_o their_o weak_a eye_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o veil_n not_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o eye_n 3.13.14_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 3.13.14_o the_o carnal_a affection_n of_o that_o people_n sink_v down_o into_o the_o thing_n themselves_o stick_v in_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o pierce_v not_o through_o the_o vail_n to_o the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o without_o rational_a conception_n they_o besot_v their_o mind_n and_o become_v senseless_a of_o those_o spiritual_a motion_n require_v of_o they_o hence_o come_v all_o their_o expectation_n of_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o the_o film_n upon_o their_o eye_n so_o condense_v that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v through_o the_o veil_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o behold_v not_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earthly_a nor_o mind_v the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a affection_n divert_v their_o mind_n from_o inquire_v into_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o sense_n and_o matter_n be_v often_o clog_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sensible_a object_n be_v the_o same_o often_o to_o spiritual_a motion_n our_o soul_n be_v never_o more_o raise_v than_o when_o they_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o they_o a_o pompous_a worship_n make_v up_o of_o many_o sensible_a object_n weaken_v the_o spirituality_n of_o religion_n those_o that_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o outward_a be_v usual_o most_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a in_o inward_a observance_n and_o those_o that_o overdo_v in_o carnal_a mode_n usual_o underdo_v in_o spiritual_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o jewish_a state_n etc._n state_n illyric_n de_fw-fr velam_fw-la mosie_a pa._n 221._o etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v pompous_a and_o earthly_a by_o their_o show_n and_o beauty_n meet_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o childish_a affection_n fill_v their_o eye_n with_o a_o outward_a lustre_n allure_v their_o mind_n and_o detain_v they_o from_o seek_v thing_n high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a the_o kernel_n of_o those_o rite_n lay_v conceal_v in_o a_o thick_a shell_n the_o spiritual_a glory_n be_v little_o see_v and_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n little_o taste_v unless_o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o search_v it_o seem_v to_o transfer_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o stake_v it_o down_o to_o outward_a observance_n and_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la beside_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v only_o declare_v sacrifice_n and_o invite_v the_o worshipper_n to_o they_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o never_o plain_o acquaint_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o something_o future_a that_o they_o be_v only_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o never_o plain_o tell_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o appoint_v they_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o abolish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n indeed_o we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o since_o their_o death_n and_o dissection_n in_o that_o one_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n than_o can_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n beside_o man_n natural_o affect_v a_o carnal_a life_n and_o therefore_o affect_v a_o carnal_a worship_n he_o design_v the_o gratify_v his_o sense_n and_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o busy_v their_o reason_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o ordinance_n be_v the_o more_o averse_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v easy_o corrupt_v by_o thing_n that_o pleasure_n the_o sense_n as_o eve_n be_v by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o her_o eye_n and_o the_o liquorishness_n of_o her_o palate_n 11.3_o palate_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o from_o this_o principle_n have_v spring_v all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n know_v they_o have_v a_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sensible_a god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o 32.1_o they_o exod._n 32.1_o and_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o upon_o these_o account_n therefore_o god_n never_o testify_v himself_o well_o please_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o represent_v though_o in_o a_o obscure_a manner_n the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v he_o offend_v with_o those_o people_n observance_n of_o they_o for_o since_o he_o have_v command_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n to_o neglect_v they_o but_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o with_o soul_n as_o
wise_a that_o have_v no_o mate_n for_o wisdom_n 1.17_o wisdom_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o none_o wise_a beside_o himself_o if_o he_o know_v that_o thing_n this_o day_n which_o 1.17_o which_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o he_o know_v not_o before_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o only_a wise_a be_v for_o a_o be_v that_o do_v know_v every_o thing_n at_o once_o may_v be_v conceive_v and_o so_o a_o wise_a be_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o god_n understand_v a_o thing_n at_o one_o time_n which_o he_o do_v not_o at_o another_o he_o will_v be_v change_v from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o this_o day_n which_o he_o can_v do_v to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v change_v from_o impotence_n to_o power_n he_o can_v not_o be_v always_o omniscient_a because_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o something_o still_o to_o come_v which_o he_o yet_o know_v not_o though_o he_o may_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a what_o way_n soever_o you_o suppose_v a_o change_n you_o must_v suppose_v a_o present_a or_o a_o past_a ignorance_n if_o he_o be_v change_v in_o his_o knowledge_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o understanding_n he_o be_v ignorant_a before_o if_o his_o understanding_n be_v impair_v by_o the_o change_n he_o be_v ignorant_a after_o it_o 2._o if_o god_n be_v changeable_a in_o his_o knowledge_n it_o will_v make_v he_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o trust_n to_o any_o rational_a creature_n his_o revelation_n will_v want_v the_o due_a ground_n for_o entertainment_n if_o his_o understanding_n be_v changeable_a for_o that_o may_v be_v reveal_v as_o truth_n now_o which_o may_v prove_v false_a hereafter_o and_o that_o as_o false_a now_o which_o hereafter_o may_v prove_v true_a and_o so_o god_n will_v be_v a_o unfit_a object_n of_o obedience_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o a_o unfit_a object_n of_o confidence_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o if_o he_o be_v changeable_a in_o knowledge_n he_o be_v defective_a in_o knowledge_n and_o may_v promise_v that_o now_o which_o he_o will_v know_v afterward_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o will_v make_v he_o a_o incompetent_a object_n of_o dread_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o threaten_n for_o he_o may_v threaten_v that_o now_o which_o he_o may_v know_v hereafter_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o just_a to_o be_v inflict_v a_o changeable_a mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v make_v a_o due_a and_o right_a judgement_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o trust_v a_o weak_a and_o flit_a person_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o knowledge_n but_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n always_o shine_v so_o god_n always_o know_v as_o the_o sun_n never_o cease_v to_o shine_v so_o god_n never_o cease_v to_o know_v nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o vast_a compass_n of_o his_o understanding_n no_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v shelter_v itself_o without_o the_o verge_n of_o his_o power_n this_o far_a appear_v in_o that_o 1._o god_n know_v by_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o do_v not_o know_v as_o we_o do_v by_o habit_n quality_n species_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v at_o one_o time_n and_o rectify_v at_o another_o he_o have_v not_o a_o understanding_n distinct_a from_o his_o essence_n as_o we_o have_v but_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a be_v his_o understanding_n be_v his_o essence_n and_o as_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o essence_n we_o conclude_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o understanding_n so_o from_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o essence_n we_o may_v just_o conclude_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n since_o therefore_o god_n be_v without_o all_o composition_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o essence_n what_o he_o know_v he_o know_v by_o his_o essence_n and_o there_o can_v then_o be_v no_o more_o mutability_n in_o his_o knowledge_n than_o there_o can_v be_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o creature_n if_o his_o understanding_n then_o be_v his_o essence_n his_o knowledge_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o unchangeable_a as_o his_o essence_n as_o his_o essence_n eminent_o contain_v all_o perfection_n in_o itself_o so_o his_o understanding_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o future_a in_o itself_o if_o his_o understanding_n and_o his_o essence_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o simple_a but_o compound_v if_o compound_v he_o will_v consist_v of_o part_n if_o he_o consist_v of_o part_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o independent_a be_v and_o so_o will_v not_o be_v god_n 2._o god_n know_v all_o thing_n by_o one_o intuitive_a act_n as_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n in_o his_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o thing_n now_o and_o another_o thing_n hereafter_o so_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n in_o his_o knowledge_n he_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v successive_a before_o their_o existence_n and_o succession_n by_o one_o single_a act_n of_o intuition_n by_o one_o cast_v of_o his_o eye_n all_o thing_n future_a be_v present_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o omnipresence_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o change_n and_o variation_n in_o the_o thing_n know_v yet_o his_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o their_o several_a change_n in_o nature_n be_v invariable_a and_o unalterable_a as_o imagine_v a_o creature_n that_o can_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n at_o one_o glance_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o send_v out_o beam_n from_o his_o eye_n without_o receive_v any_o species_n from_o they_o he_o will_v see_v the_o whole_a heaven_n uniform_o this_o part_n now_o in_o the_o east_n then_o in_o the_o west_n without_o any_o change_n in_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o see_v every_o part_n and_o every_o motion_n together_o and_o though_o that_o great_a body_n vary_v and_o whirl_v about_o and_o be_v in_o continual_a agitation_n his_o eye_n remain_v steadfast_a suffer_v no_o change_n behold_v all_o their_o motion_n at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o glance_n 137._o glance_n suarez_n vol._n 1._o pa._n 137._o god_n know_v all_o thing_n from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o perpetual_o know_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v infinite_a infinite_a infinite_a psal_n 145.5_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o comprehend_v all_o knowable_a truth_n at_o once_o a_o eternal_a knowledge_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o all_o time_n and_o behold_v past_a and_o present_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o therefore_o his_o knowledge_n be_v immutable_a by_o one_o simple_a knowledge_n he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a space_n of_o past_a and_o future_a 3._o god_n knowledge_n and_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o succession_n bradwardine_n succession_n austin_n bradwardine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o any_o changeableness_n of_o knowledge_n in_o god_n but_o in_o this_o case_n before_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v past_a and_o slide_v away_o this_o will_v be_v something_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o god_n do_v not_o know_v creature_n because_o they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o his_o work_n be_v know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 15.18_o world_n act_n 15.18_o all_o his_o work_n be_v not_o know_v to_o he_o if_o the_o event_n of_o all_o those_o work_n be_v not_o also_o know_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o he_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v they_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n ignorant_o he_o make_v they_o then_o after_o he_o know_v they_o and_o do_v not_o know_v they_o after_o he_o make_v they_o his_o knowledge_n of_o they_o make_v a_o change_n in_o they_o their_o existence_n make_v no_o change_n in_o his_o knowledge_n he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o know_v they_o after_o they_o be_v create_v before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o act_n as_o well_o as_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o act_n before_o they_o be_v make_v they_o be_v and_o be_v not_o they_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n god_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o knowledge_n from_o their_o existence_n but_o his_o knowledge_n and_o will_n act_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o
good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 7.21_o i_o rom._n 7.21_o never_o more_o present_v than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a and_o never_o more_o present_a than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o make_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n keep_v their_o stand_n place_n they_o upon_o a_o good_a object_n and_o they_o will_v be_v frisk_v from_o it_o as_o a_o bird_n from_o one_o bough_n one_o fruit_n to_o another_o we_o vary_v posture_n according_a to_o the_o various_a object_n we_o meet_v with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a airy_a thing_n suit_v to_o the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n which_o work_v in_o it_o 2.2_o it_o eph._n 2.2_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v bewail_v by_o we_o though_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n though_o we_o may_v spin_v our_o resolution_n into_o a_o firm_a web_n though_o the_o spirit_n may_v triumph_v over_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o practice_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o bewail_v it_o because_o inconstancy_n be_v our_o nature_n and_o what_o fixedness_n we_o have_v in_o good_a be_v from_o grace_n what_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o most_o man_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o 262._o all_o lawrence_z of_o faith_n p._n 262._o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v heart_n to_o heart_n 27.19_o heart_n pro._n 27.19_o a_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n be_v not_o more_o like_o a_o natural_a face_n who_o image_n it_o be_v than_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o like_o another_o 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o daniel_n prophetic_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o account_v the_o true_a god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n 2.47_o daniel_n dan._n 2.47_o how_o soon_o do_v this_o notion_n slip_v from_o he_o and_o a_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o for_o all_o to_o worship_v upon_o pain_n of_o almost_o cruel_a painful_a death_n daniel_n god_n be_v quite_o forget_v the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o three_o child_n for_o not_o worship_v his_o image_n make_v he_o settle_v a_o decree_n to_o secure_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o subject_n 3.29_o subject_n dan._n 3.29_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n after_o you_o have_v he_o strut_a in_o his_o palace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o himself_o 2._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o those_o in_o the_o church_n the_o israelite_n be_v the_o only_a church_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o inconstancy_n after_o the_o miracle_n of_o egypt_n they_o murmur_v against_o god_n when_o they_o see_v pharaoh_n march_v with_o a_o army_n at_o their_o heel_n they_o desire_v food_n and_o soon_o nauseated_a the_o manna_n they_o be_v before_o fond_a of_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n they_o sometime_o worship_v god_n and_o sometime_o idol_n not_o only_o the_o idol_n of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n in_o which_o regard_n god_n call_v this_o his_o heritage_n a_o speckled_a bird_n 12.9_o bird_n jer._n 12.9_o a_o peacock_n say_v hierom_n inconstant_a make_v up_o of_o variety_n of_o idolatrous_a colour_n and_o ceremony_n this_o levity_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n it_o scatter_v our_o thought_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o it_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o hear_v be_v like_a word_n write_v in_o sand_n ruffle_v out_o by_o the_o next_o gale_n whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o we_o be_v like_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o palsy_n hand_n soon_o spill_v it_o breed_v distrust_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o uncertain_a judgement_n of_o he_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o confide_v in_o he_o a_o uncertain_a judgement_n will_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o distrustful_a heart_n in_o fine_a where_o it_o be_v prevalent_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n like_o chaff_n and_o to_o be_v ungodly_a be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal_n 1.4_o the_o ungodly_a be_v like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o which_o signify_v not_o their_o destruction_n but_o their_o disposition_n for_o their_o destruction_n be_v infer_v from_o it_o ver_fw-la 5._o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n who_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v we_o the_o same_o in_o our_o religious_a promise_n and_o resolution_n for_o good_a 4._o if_o god_n be_v immutable_a it_o be_v sad_a news_n to_o those_o that_o be_v resolve_v in_o wickedness_n or_o careless_a of_o return_v to_o that_o duty_n he_o require_v sinner_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v alter_v his_o will_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o his_o nature_n and_o violate_v his_o own_o word_n to_o gratify_v their_o lust_n no_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a god_n shall_v dishonour_v himself_o to_o secure_v they_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v wicked_a by_o change_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unchanged_a in_o their_o vanity_n god_n be_v the_o same_o goodness_n be_v as_o amiable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o sin_n as_o abominable_a in_o his_o eye_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o enemy_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o same_o friend_n to_o the_o righteous_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o knowledge_n and_o can_v forget_v sinful_a act_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o will_n and_o can_v approve_v of_o unrighteous_a practice_n goodness_n can_v but_o be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o wickedness_n can_v but_o be_v always_o the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o as_o his_o aversion_n to_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o sinner_n the_o same_o he_o will_v be_v still_o for_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o immutability_n belong_v to_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o his_o holiness_n for_o his_o disaffection_n to_o sin_n though_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v changeable_a by_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n violate_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice_n vindicate_v it_o which_o be_v inflexible_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n the_o law_n have_v a_o preceptive_a part_n and_o a_o minatory_a part_n when_o man_n change_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o righteous_a nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o null_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_a he_o can_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o perfection_n neglect_v his_o just_a word_n and_o countenance_n the_o unrighteous_a transgression_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o rational_a creature_n in_o be_v but_o adam_n and_o eve_n yet_o god_n subject_v they_o to_o that_o death_n he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o from_o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n arise_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o apostate_n creature_n his_o will_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v as_o uncâ—aâ—â—eable_a as_o that_o in_o the_o first_o only_a repentance_n be_v settle_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v not_o indulge_v in_o the_o first_o and_o without_o repentance_n the_o sinner_n must_v iâ—â—voâ—â—bly_o pâ—rish_v or_o god_n must_v change_v his_o nature_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n in_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nâ—â—â—e_v in_o god_n his_o bow_n be_v bend_v his_o arrow_n be_v ready_a if_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o turn_v 7.11_o turn_v psal_n 7.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o atheist_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o profane_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n soul_n abhor_v he_o as_o such_o and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v abhor_v for_o ever_o while_o any_o therefore_o continue_v so_o they_o may_v soon_o expect_v the_o heaven_n shall_v roll_n as_o they_o please_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o at_o their_o order_n the_o star_n change_v their_o course_n at_o their_o beck_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v change_v his_o nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o profaneness_n and_o vanity_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o have_v prosper_v 9.4_o prosper_v job_n 9.4_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n the_o immutability_n of_o a_o good_a god_n be_v a_o strong_a ground_n of_o consolation_n subject_n wish_v a_o good_a prince_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v he_o but_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o oppressor_n
out_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o god_n be_v infinite_o by_o nature_n we_o shall_v come_v tâ—_n be_v finite_o immutable_a by_o grace_n as_o much_o as_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v contain_v god_n omnipresence_n jeremiah_n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n begin_v vers_n 16._o where_o god_n admonish_v the_o people_n not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o speak_v a_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v the_o people_n vain_a by_o their_o insinuation_n of_o peace_n when_o god_n have_v proclaim_v war_n and_o calamity_n and_o utter_v the_o dream_n of_o their_o fancy_n and_o not_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o people_n from_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o evil_a day_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v ver_fw-la 17._o they_o say_v still_o unto_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n no_o evil_a shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o they_o invalidate_v the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v send_v v._o 18._o who_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v perceive_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n who_o have_v mark_v his_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o who_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n more_o than_o we_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o have_v not_o or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o continuation_n of_o god_n admonition_n believe_v not_o those_o prophet_n for_o who_o of_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o rhe_n secret_n of_o god_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v they_o learn_v his_o counsel_n no_o assure_v yourselves_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o fury_n even_o a_o grievous_a whirlwind_n it_o shall_v fall_v grievous_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 19_o a_o whirlwind_n shall_v come_v from_o babylon_n it_o be_v just_a at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v blow_v over_o it_o shall_v fall_v with_o a_o witness_n upon_o the_o wicked_a people_n and_o the_o deceive_a prophet_n and_o sweep_v they_o together_o into_o captivity_n for_o v._o 20._o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v execute_v and_o till_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n my_o fury_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o childish_a fury_n that_o quick_o languish_v but_o shall_v accomplish_v whatsoever_o i_o threaten_v and_o burn_v so_o hot_a as_o not_o to_o be_v cool_a till_o i_o have_v satisfy_v my_o vengeance_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o v._o 20._o when_o the_o storm_n shall_v beat_v upon_o you_o you_o shall_v then_o know_v that_o the_o calamity_n shall_v answer_v the_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v when_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v waste_v your_o ground_n demolish_v your_o house_n and_o manacle_v your_o hand_n then_o shall_v you_o consider_v it_o and_o have_v the_o wish_n of_o fool_n that_o you_o have_v have_v your_o eye_n in_o your_o head_n before_o you_o shall_v then_o know_v the_o falseness_n of_o your_o guide_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o may_o prophet_n and_o discern_v who_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o message_n i_o have_v send_v you_o some_o understand_v this_o not_o only_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n own_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n understand_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v partly_o a_o threaten_n of_o wrath_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n consider_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o notion_n about_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o promise_n they_o shall_v then_o know_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v near_o the_o roll_v up_o they_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o themselves_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o till_o these_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v harden_v and_o believe_v nothing_o of_o evangelical_n truth_n now_o god_n deni_v that_o he_o send_v those_o prophet_n v._o 21._o i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v they_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o without_o a_o commission_n from_o i_o whatsoever_o their_o brag_v be_v the_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v v._o 22._o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n if_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o inspire_v by_o i_o they_o will_v have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n they_o will_v have_v regulate_v themselves_o according_a to_o my_o word_n and_o have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n i._n e._n endeavour_v to_o shake_v down_o their_o false_a confidence_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o false_a notion_n of_o i_o and_o my_o way_n now_o because_o those_o false_a prophet_n can_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v not_o commission_n from_o he_o unless_o they_o have_v some_o secret_a sentiment_n that_o they_o and_o their_o intention_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o add_v v._o 23._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n a_o far_o off_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o have_v i_o not_o the_o power_n of_o see_v and_o know_v what_o they_o do_v what_o they_o design_v what_o they_o think_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o have_v such_o a_o power_n since_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o my_o essence_n be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o he_o exclude_v here_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o exclude_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o extend_v its_o self_n to_o the_o inferior_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o error_n be_v ancient_a as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o job_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o opinion_n that_o god_n eye_n be_v hoodwinked_a and_o muffle_v by_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o can_v not_o pierce_v through_o their_o dark_a and_o dense_a body_n 22.14_o body_n job_n 22.14_o thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o oecolamp_n not_o munster_n vatablus_n castalio_n oecolamp_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o time_n do_v you_o imagine_v i_o a_o god_n new_o frame_v like_o your_o idol_n begin_v a_o little_a time_n ago_o and_o not_o exist_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o from_o eternity_n a_o god_n afar_o off_o further_o than_o your_o acute_a understanding_n can_v reach_v i_o be_o of_o a_o long_o stand_v and_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v my_o majesty_n but_o it_o rather_o refer_v to_o place_n than_o time_n do_v you_o think_v i_o do_v not_o behold_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n be_o i_o lock_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o my_o palace_n and_o can_v peep_v out_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n or_o that_o be_o i_o so_o link_v to_o pleasure_n in_o the_o place_n of_o my_o glory_n as_o earthly_a king_n be_v in_o their_o court_n that_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n or_o leisure_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n god_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v a_o far_o off_o but_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o language_n express_v by_o their_o action_n the_o interrogation_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o strong_a affirmation_n and_o assure_v we_o more_o of_o god_n care_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o not_o consider_v it_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n heb._n in_o hiddeness_n in_o the_o deep_a cell_n what_o be_v you_o besot_v by_o your_o base_a lust_n that_o you_o think_v i_o a_o god_n careless_a ignorant_a blind_a that_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o purblind_a man_n what_o be_v very_o near_o my_o eye_n be_v you_o so_o out_o of_o your_o wit_n that_o you_o imagine_v you_o can_v deceive_v i_o do_v not_o all_o your_o behaviour_n speak_v such_o a_o sentiment_n to_o
all_o people_n be_v under_o god_n care_n but_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o signet_n on_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o bracelet_n upon_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v his_o garden_n which_o he_o delight_v to_o dress_v if_o he_o prune_v it_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v it_o if_o he_o dig_v about_o his_o vine_n and_o wound_v the_o branch_n it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a with_o new_a cluster_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o fruitful_a vigour_n 2._o all_o great_a deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o lord_n do_v build_v up_o jerusalem_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o outâ—â—â—s_n of_o israel_n this_o great_a deliverance_n from_o babylon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o cyrus_n or_o darius_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o favourer_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v it_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n for_o it_o we_o have_v now_o his_o performance_n let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o truth_n only_o to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v god_n act_n not_o by_o may_v nor_o by_o power_n nor_o by_o weapon_n of_o war_n or_o strength_n of_o horse_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o send_v prophet_n to_o comfort_v we_o while_o we_o be_v exile_n and_o now_o he_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o own_o arm_n to_o work_v our_o deliverance_n according_a to_o his_o word_n blind_a man_n look_v so_o much_o upon_o instrument_n that_o he_o hardly_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n either_o in_o affliction_n or_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o rob_v god_n of_o so_o much_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n verse_n 3._o he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n he_o have_v now_o restore_v those_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o a_o tender_a and_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n he_o have_v apply_v his_o cure_v plaster_n and_o drop_v in_o his_o sovereign_a balsam_n he_o have_v now_o furnish_v our_o faint_a heart_n with_o refresh_a cordial_n and_o comfort_v our_o wound_n with_o strengthen_v ligature_n how_o gracious_a be_v god_n that_o restore_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o penitent_a man_n misery_n be_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o god_n to_o make_v his_o mercy_n illustrious_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o welcome_a to_o the_o patient_n he_o proceed_v verse_n 4._o wonder_v not_o that_o god_n call_v together_o the_o outcast_n and_o single_v they_o out_o from_o every_o corner_n for_o a_o return_n why_o can_v he_o not_o do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n 4._o ver._n 4._o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o people_n so_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v know_v and_o regard_v by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v cloud_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v god_n number_v the_o inanimate_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o live_a star_n on_o the_o earth_n no_o wherever_o they_o be_v disperse_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o however_o they_o be_v afflict_v he_o will_v not_o despise_v they_o the_o star_n be_v so_o numerous_a that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a by_o man_n some_o be_v visible_a and_o know_v by_o man_n other_o lie_v more_o hide_v and_o undiscovered_a in_o a_o confuse_a light_n as_o those_o in_o the_o milky-way_n man_n can_v see_v one_o of_o they_o distinct_o god_n know_v all_o his_o people_n as_o he_o can_v do_v what_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o perform_v so_o he_o understand_v what_o be_v above_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n to_o discover_v shall_v man_n measure_n god_n by_o his_o scantiness_n proud_a man_n must_v not_o equal_v himself_o to_o god_n nor_o cut_v god_n as_o short_a as_o his_o own_o line_n he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n he_o have_v they_o all_o in_o his_o list_n as_o general_n the_o name_n of_o their_o soldier_n in_o their_o muster-roll_n for_o they_o be_v his_o host_n which_o he_o marshal_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o isa_n 40.26_o where_o you_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n he_o know_v they_o more_o distinct_o than_o man_n can_v know_v any_o thing_n and_o so_o distinct_o as_o to_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n he_o know_v their_o name_n that_o be_v their_o natural_a office_n influence_n the_o different_a degree_n of_o heat_n and_o light_n their_o order_n and_o motion_n and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o least_o glimmer_a star_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o glare_a planet_n this_o man_n can_v do_v tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o gen._n 15.5_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n who_o josephus_n represent_v as_o a_o great_a astronomer_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v number_v jer._n 33.22_o and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n evidence_v their_o ignorance_n of_o their_o number_n some_o reckon_n 1022_o other_o 1025_o other_o 1098_o other_o 7000_o beside_o those_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mixture_n of_o light_n with_o one_o another_o can_v be_v distinct_o discern_v and_o other_o perhaps_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o be_v reach_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o impose_v name_n on_o thing_n and_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n be_v both_o a_o argument_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n from_o the_o imposition_n of_o name_n upon_o the_o creature_n by_o adam_n the_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n be_v general_o conclude_v and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o dominion_n god_n allow_v he_o over_o the_o creature_n now_o he_o that_o number_n and_o name_n the_o star_n that_o seem_v to_o lie_v confuse_v among_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o a_o unclouded_a night_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v accurate_o to_o know_v his_o people_n though_o lurk_v in_o secret_a cavern_n and_o know_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o deliverance_n the_o one_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o he_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o one_o as_o distinct_o know_v by_o he_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o other_o for_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o of_o great_a power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a 5._o ver._n 5._o he_o want_v not_o knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o object_n nor_o power_n to_o effect_v his_o will_n concern_v they_o of_o great_a power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o power_n plenteous_a in_o power_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v psal_n 5.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multitude_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n a_o power_n that_o exceed_v all_o create_a power_n and_o understanding_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a you_o may_v not_o imagine_v how_o he_o can_v call_v all_o the_o star_n by_o name_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o invisible_a being_n great_a but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o god_n be_v almighty_a so_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o power_n so_o no_o account_n can_v exact_o be_v give_v of_o his_o understanding_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o number_n or_o account_v of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v joel_n 1.6_o a_o nation_n strong_a and_o without_o number_n no_o end_n of_o his_o understanding_n syriack_n no_o measure_n no_o bound_n †_o his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o be_v his_o power_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o vast_a be_v his_o knowledge_n that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v it_o than_o we_o can_v measure_v space_n that_o be_v without_o limit_n or_o tell_v the_o minute_n or_o hour_n of_o eternity_n who_o then_o can_v fathom_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o number_n but_o which_o exceed_v all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v universals_z he_o know_v particular_n we_o must_v not_o take_v understand_v here_o as_o note_v a_o faculty_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o his_o essence_n great_a be_v our_o lord_n 2._o in_o his_o power_n of_o great_a power_n 3._o in_o his_o knowledge_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a his_o understanding_n be_v his_o eye_n
by_o our_o own_o or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o gross_a a_o temper_n as_o a_o create_a mind_n that_o he_o have_v eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v or_o know_v as_o man_n see_v 10.4_o job_n 10.4_o we_o can_v no_o more_o measure_v his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o than_o we_o can_v measure_v his_o essence_n by_o our_o essence_n as_o he_o have_v a_o incomprehensible_a essence_n to_o which_o we_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n so_o he_o have_v a_o incomprehensible_a knowledge_n to_o which_o we_o be_v but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o dust_n or_o mere_a darkness_n his_o thought_n be_v above_o our_o thought_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v various_o divide_v by_o the_o school_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o divine_n 1._o a_o knowledge_n visionis_fw-la &_o simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o one_o we_o may_v call_v a_o sight_n the_o other_o a_o understanding_n the_o one_o refer_v to_o sense_n the_o other_o to_o the_o mind_n 1._o a_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n or_o sight_n thus_o god_n know_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o real_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o time_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n but_o lie_v couchant_a in_o their_o cause_n 2._o a_o knowledge_n of_o intelligence_n or_o simple_a understanding_n the_o object_n of_o this_o be_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o be_v or_o that_o shall_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n ever_o be_v existent_a in_o the_o world_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v never_o in_o the_o least_o peep_v up_o into_o be_v but_o lie_v for_o ever_o wrap_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o nothing_o 130._o suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o p._n 130._o this_o also_o be_v a_o necessary_a knowledge_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o god_n because_o the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a the_o possibility_n of_o more_o creature_n than_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v a_o conclusion_n that_o have_v a_o necessary_a truth_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v produce_v more_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v produce_v more_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v work_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v and_o as_o god_n know_v this_o possibility_n so_o he_o know_v all_o the_o object_n that_o be_v thus_o possible_a and_o herein_o do_v much_o consist_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o knowledge_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n differ_v that_o of_o vision_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o that_o of_o intelligence_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v if_o god_n please_v to_o will_n and_o order_n their_o be_v one_o respect_n thing_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n follow_v the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n and_o suppose_v a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v before_o decree_v thing_n to_o be_v if_o we_o can_v suppose_v any_o first_o or_o second_o in_o god_n decree_n we_o may_v say_v god_n know_v they_o as_o possible_a before_o he_o decree_v they_o he_o know_v they_o as_o future_a because_o he_o decree_v they_o for_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n can_v know_v that_o it_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o intelligence_n stand_v without_o any_o act_n of_o his_o will_n in_o order_n to_o the_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n he_o know_v he_o know_v possible_a thing_n only_o in_o his_o power_n he_o know_v other_o thing_n both_o in_o his_o power_n as_o able_a to_o effect_v they_o and_o in_o his_o will_n as_o determine_v the_o be_v of_o they_o such_o knowledge_n we_o must_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o man_n for_o man_n do_v not_o only_o know_v and_o see_v what_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o may_v have_v a_o conception_n of_o many_o more_o world_n and_o many_o more_o creature_n which_o he_o know_v be_v possible_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v a_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n in_o god_n 1._o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v when_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v know_v without_o a_o respect_n to_o any_o work_n or_o practical_a operation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n possible_a be_v in_o god_n only_o speculative_a 138._o suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o p._n 138._o and_o some_o say_v god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o be_v only_o speculative_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n to_o work_v in_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o know_v himself_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o do_v not_o terminate_v there_o but_o flower_n into_o a_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o delight_n in_o himself_o yet_o this_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o delight_n in_o himself_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o practical_a knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o natural_o and_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o and_o delight_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o practice_v be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o action_n and_o it_o be_v wrought_v not_o natural_o and_o necessary_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o freedom_n and_o counsel_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o beautiful_a flower_n or_o other_o thing_n there_o arise_v a_o delight_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o not_o man_n will_v call_v practice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n arise_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o object_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o a_o practical_a manner_n by_o counsel_v command_a etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o practical_a knowledge_n which_o tend_v to_o operation_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o work_v about_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v as_o the_o knowledge_n a_o artificer_n have_v in_o a_o art_n or_o mystery_n this_o knowledge_n be_v in_o god_n the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v decree_v be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n for_o it_o terminate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a act_n as_o the_o love_a himself_o and_o delight_v in_o himself_o be_v but_o whole_o free_a for_o it_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n whether_o he_o will_v create_v they_o or_o no_o this_o be_v call_v discretion_n jer._n 10.12_o he_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n such_o also_o be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v create_v and_o which_o be_v in_o be_v for_o it_o terminate_v in_o the_o government_n of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o glorious_a end_n it_o be_v by_o this_o knowledge_n the_o depth_n be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o their_o dew_n 20._o prov_n 3_o 20._o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o essence_n quality_n and_o property_n of_o what_o he_o create_v and_o govern_v in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o he_o reside_v so_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o thing_n possible_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v his_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o thing_n governable_a yet_o in_o some_o sort_n this_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v but_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v possible_a which_o god_n may_v make_v though_o he_o will_v not_o for_o as_o he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v be_v create_v so_o he_o know_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v create_v and_o how_o to_o be_v govern_v though_o he_o never_o will_v create_v they_o this_o be_v a_o practical_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o constitute_v a_o knowledge_n practical_a actual_o to_o act_v but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v referrible_a to_o action_n 140._o suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 140._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o apprehension_n this_o the_o scripture_n often_o mention_n word_n of_o understanding_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o affection_n this_o knowledge_n add_v to_o the_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o complacency_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n and_o be_v
can_v not_o be_v bless_v nothing_o can_v have_v any_o complacency_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o itself_o nothing_o can_v in_o a_o rational_a manner_n enjoy_v itself_o without_o understand_v itself_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o excellency_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o know_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o happiness_n he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v a_o happiness_n for_o to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o know_v to_o be_v be_v as_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o 3._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v create_v nothing_o for_o he_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o his_o own_o ability_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v how_o far_o his_o power_n extend_v can_v not_o act_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o he_o can_v know_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o can_v not_o know_v a_o effect_n to_o be_v possible_a to_o he_o unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n as_o a_o cause_n 4._o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v govern_v nothing_o he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n prescribe_v law_n to_o man_n nor_o without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n order_n himself_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n suitable_a to_o it_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v congruous_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n worship_v he_o must_v therefore_o know_v his_o own_o authority_n whereby_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v enact_v his_o own_o excellency_n to_o which_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v suit_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o which_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o punish_v because_o he_o will_v not_o know_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o not_o know_v himself_o he_o will_v not_o know_v what_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o what_o a_o adoration_n of_o he_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o in_o fine_a he_o can_v not_o know_v other_o thing_n unless_o he_o know_v himself_o unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n he_o can_v not_o know_v how_o he_o create_v thing_n unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o work_n unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o glory_n he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o holiness_n he_o can_v not_o know_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o unless_o he_o know_v his_o own_o justice_n he_o can_v not_o know_v how_o to_o punish_v the_o crime_n of_o his_o offend_a creature_n and_o therefore_o 1._o god_n know_v himself_o because_o his_o knowledge_n with_o his_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v fall_v under_o his_o cognizance_n he_o know_v himself_o first_o before_o he_o can_v know_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o according_a to_o our_o conception_n for_o indeed_o god_n know_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n at_o once_o he_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o object_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o more_o know_v to_o he_o than_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v all_o knowledge_n so_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o most_o excellent_a object_n of_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v be_v proper_o to_o know_v one_o self_n no_o object_n be_v so_o intelligible_a to_o god_n as_o god_n be_v to_o himself_o nor_o so_o intimate_o and_o immediate_o join_v with_o his_o understanding_n as_o himself_o for_o his_o understanding_n be_v his_o essence_n himself_o 2._o he_o know_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n he_o know_n not_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o power_n by_o the_o effect_n because_o he_o know_n himself_o from_o eternity_n before_o there_o be_v a_o world_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n extant_a it_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n by_o the_o cause_n for_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n nor_o a_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o any_o species_n or_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n from_o without_o himself_o that_o must_v be_v create_v or_o uncreated_a if_o uncreated_a it_o will_v be_v god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v either_o own_o many_o god_n or_o own_o it_o to_o be_v his_o essence_n and_o so_o not_o distinct_a from_o himself_o if_o create_v than_o his_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o will_v depend_v upon_o a_o creature_n he_o can_v not_o then_o know_v himself_o from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v create_v from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n god_n know_n not_o himself_o by_o any_o faculty_n for_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n in_o god_n he_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o part_n but_o be_v a_o simple_a be_v some_o therefore_o have_v call_v god_n not_o intellectus_fw-la understanding_n because_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o faculty_n but_o intellectio_fw-la intellection_n god_n be_v all_o act_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n 3._o god_n therefore_o know_v himself_o perfect_o comprehensive_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v conceal_v from_o he_o he_o reflect_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v magalaneus_n magalaneus_n there_o be_v a_o positive_a comprehension_n so_o god_n do_v not_o comprehend_v himself_o for_o what_o be_v comprehend_v have_v bound_n and_o what_o be_v comprehend_v by_o itself_o be_v finite_a to_o itself_o and_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a comprehension_n god_n so_o comprehend_v himself_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v obscure_a to_o he_o unknow_v by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o perfection_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n to_o know_v as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v know_v the_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v both_o infinite_a and_o so_o equal_a to_o one_o another_o his_o understanding_n be_v equal_a to_o himself_o he_o know_n himself_o so_o well_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v know_v by_o he_o more_o perfect_o than_o himself_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o he_o know_n himself_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n because_o nothing_o be_v so_o proportion_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o he_o know_n his_o own_o essence_n goodness_n power_n all_o his_o perfection_n decree_n intention_n act_n the_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n some_o use_n this_o expression_n that_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n finite_a to_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v comprehend_v by_o himself_o thus_o god_n transcend_v all_o creature_n thus_o his_o understanding_n be_v true_o infinite_a because_o nothing_o but_o himself_o be_v a_o infinite_a object_n for_o it_o what_o angel_n may_v understand_v of_o themselves_o perfect_o i_o know_v not_o but_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v himself_o man_n understand_v not_o full_o the_o excellency_n and_o part_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n upon_o god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o depend_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v also_o a_o clear_a argument_n for_o his_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n without_o himself_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n less_o than_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o immensity_n and_o infiniteness_n be_v not_o a_o object_n too_o difficult_a for_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a creature_n in_o all_o his_o action_n thought_n circumstance_n can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o since_o he_o know_v himself_o who_o be_v infinite_a he_o can_v but_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v finite_a this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v more_o incomprehensible_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n than_o all_o thing_n create_v or_o that_o can_v be_v create_v put_v together_o can_v be_v if_o he_o then_o have_v a_o perfect_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n any_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v less_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o consider_v by_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o his_o other_o knowledge_n flow_v 2._o therefore_o god_n know_v all_o other_o thing_n whether_o
they_o be_v possible_a past_a present_a or_o future_a whether_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o will_v never_o do_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v not_o now_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o in_o be_v or_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o now_o exist_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n 257._o perav_fw-mi theol._n dogm_n lib._n p._n 257._o if_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a he_o than_o know_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v know_v else_o his_o understanding_n will_v have_v bound_n and_o what_o have_v limit_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o finite_a if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v knowable_a that_o be_v a_o bind_v to_o he_o it_o come_v with_o a_o exception_n a_o but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o this_o a_o bar_n be_v then_o set_v to_o his_o knowledge_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n any_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n or_o non-creation_n and_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v unknow_v to_o he_o he_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v almighty_a if_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o employ_v not_o a_o repugnancy_n to_o his_o nature_n do_v transcend_v his_o power_n 1._o first_o all_o thing_n possible_a no_o question_n but_o god_n know_n what_o he_o can_v create_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o have_v create_v what_o he_o will_v not_o create_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o resolve_v to_o create_v he_o know_v what_o he_o will_v not_o do_v before_o he_o will_v to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o declare_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o understanding_n for_o as_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v create_v innumerable_a world_n and_o creature_n so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n infinite_a in_o know_v innumerable_a thing_n possible_a to_o his_o power_n possible_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o what_o god_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o no_o end_n of_o what_o god_n do_v know_v otherwise_o his_o power_n will_v be_v more_o infinite_a than_o his_o knowledge_n if_o he_o know_v only_o what_o be_v create_v there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o understanding_n because_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v number_v but_o possible_a thing_n can_v be_v reckon_v up_o by_o any_o creature_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o eternity_n when_o never_o so_o many_o number_n of_o year_n be_v run_v out_o there_o be_v still_o more_o to_o come_v there_o still_o want_v a_o end_n and_o when_o million_o of_o world_n be_v create_v there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o end_n of_o god_n power_n than_o of_o eternity_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o be_v his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o terminate_v by_o any_o thing_n this_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o god_n know_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o for_o he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o be_v what_o he_o call_v be_v not_o unknown_a to_o he_o if_o he_o know_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o he_o know_v thing_n that_o may_v never_o be_v as_o he_o know_v thing_n that_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o will_v they_o so_o he_o know_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v they_o he_o know_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kelah_n will_v betray_v david_n to_o saul_n if_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 23.11_o he_o know_v what_o they_o will_v do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o do_v as_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o in_o their_o will_n so_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o can_v permit_v more_o than_o he_o do_v permit_v so_o he_o know_n what_o he_o can_v permit_v and_o what_o upon_o that_o permission_n will_v be_v do_v by_o his_o creature_n so_o god_n know_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o tyrian_n repentance_n if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o same_o mean_n hear_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o behold_v the_o same_o miracle_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o present_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 11.21_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o 1._o man_n know_v thing_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o he_o though_o he_o will_v never_o effect_v they_o a_o carpenter_n know_v a_o house_n in_o the_o model_n he_o have_v of_o it_o in_o his_o head_n though_o he_o never_o build_v a_o house_n according_a to_o that_o model_n a_o watchmaker_n have_v the_o frame_n of_o a_o watch_n in_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o will_v never_o work_v with_o his_o instrument_n man_n know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v though_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o 10._o ficin_n de_fw-fr immort_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n have_v a_o virtue_n that_o where_o it_o see_v one_o man_n it_o may_v imagine_v thousand_o of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o shape_n stature_n form_n part_n yea_o tall_a more_o vigorous_a sprightly_a intelligent_a than_o the_o man_n he_o see_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o a_o number_n may_v be_v shall_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n much_o more_o know_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v since_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v know_v what_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o produce_v yet_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o who_o produce_v this_o man_n which_o i_o see_v can_v produce_v a_o thousand_o exact_o like_o he_o if_o the_o divine_a understanding_n do_v not_o know_v infinite_a thing_n but_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o god_n can_v understand_v any_o thing_n far_o than_o that_o number_n or_o whether_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v than_o he_o do_v actual_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o understand_v otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o god_n knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v actual_o now_o and_o not_o before_o and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o he_o be_v before_o if_o he_o can_v understand_v they_o than_o he_o can_v understand_v what_o a_o human_a mind_n can_v understand_v for_o our_o understanding_n can_v multiply_v number_n in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o number_n so_o great_a but_o a_o man_n can_v still_o add_v to_o it_o we_o must_v suppose_v the_o divine_a understanding_n more_o excellent_a in_o knowledge_n god_n know_v all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v imagine_v though_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v he_o must_v needs_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v or_o think_v because_o god_n concur_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o that_o imagination_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v a_o atheist_n may_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n a_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v destroy_v do_v god_n know_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o or_o that_o he_o can_v lie_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v no_o he_o know_v he_o can_v his_o knowledge_n extend_v to_o thing_n possible_a not_o to_o thing_n impossible_a to_o himself_o he_o know_v it_o as_o imaginable_a by_o man_n not_o as_o possible_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n since_o he_o eminent_o contain_v in_o himself_o all_o thing_n possible_a past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v he_o can_v know_v himself_o without_o know_v they_o 2._o god_n know_v his_o own_o power_n know_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o effect_v if_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n possible_a he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o so_o will_v not_o know_v himself_o as_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v create_v how_o can_v he_o comprehend_v himself_o who_o comprehend_v not_o all_o efflux_n of_o thing_n possible_a that_o may_v come_v from_o he_o and_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o how_o can_v he_o know_v himself_o as_o a_o cause_n if_o he_o know_v not_o the_o object_n and_o work_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v gamach_n gamach_n since_o the_o power_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o numberless_a thing_n his_o knowledge_n also_o extend_v to_o numberless_a object_n as_o if_o a_o unite_v can_v see_v the_o number_n it_o can_v produce_v it_o will_v see_v infinite_a number_n for_o a_o unite_n be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o number_n god_n know_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n know_v a_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o have_v be_v do_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o
affection_n to_o thy_o isaac_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o more_o powerful_a flame_n of_o affection_n to_o my_o will_n and_o command_n i_o now_o accept_v thou_o and_o count_v thou_o a_o meet_a subject_n of_o my_o choice_a benefit_n or_o now_o i_o know_v that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v know_v and_o manifest_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o world_n thus_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n know_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o teach_v nothing_o to_o make_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_a or_o else_o now_o i_o know_v that_o be_v i_o have_v a_o evidence_n and_o experiment_n in_o this_o noble_a fact_n that_o thou_o fear_v i_o god_n often_o condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n in_o speak_v of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v as_o man_n do_v know_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o other_o by_o their_o outward_a action_n 4._o god_n know_v all_o the_o evil_n and_o sin_n of_o creature_n 1._o god_n know_v all_o sin_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o if_o he_o know_v all_o the_o action_n and_o thought_n of_o creature_n he_o know_v also_o all_o the_o sinfulness_n in_o those_o act_n and_o thought_n this_o zophar_n infer_v from_o god_n punish_v man_n job_n 11.11_o for_o he_o know_v vain_a man_n he_o see_v his_o wickedness_n also_o he_o know_v every_o man_n and_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o every_o man_n he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o behold_v not_o only_o the_o filthy_a person_n but_o what_o be_v filthy_a in_o they_o 3._o psal_n 14.2_o 3._o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o man_n of_o every_o nation_n none_o of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n he_o search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n jer._n 16.17_o god_n follow_v sinner_n step_v by_o step_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v search_v out_o till_o he_o have_v take_v they_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o one_o that_o search_v all_o chink_n with_o a_o candle_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o know_v it_o distinct_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o how_o a_o adulterer_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n to_o commit_v uncleanness_n what_o contrivance_n he_o have_v what_o step_v he_o take_v every_o circumstance_n in_o the_o whole_a progress_n not_o only_o evil_a in_o the_o bulk_n but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o black_a spot_n upon_o it_o which_o may_v most_o aggravate_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v evil_a how_o can_v he_o permit_v it_o order_n it_o punish_v it_o or_o pardon_v it_o do_v he_o permit_v he_o know_v not_o what_o order_n to_o his_o own_o holy_a end_n what_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o punish_v or_o pardon_v that_o which_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n or_o no_o cleanse_v i_o say_v david_n from_o my_o secret_a fault_n ps_n 19.12_o secret_n in_o regard_n of_o other_o secret_a in_o regard_n of_o himself_o how_o can_v god_n cleanse_v he_o from_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a he_o know_v sin_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v in_o act_n he_o foreknow_v the_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o god_n they_o will_v serve_v in_o what_o measure_n they_o will_v provoke_v he_o and_o violate_v his_o covenant_n 21._o deut._n 31.20_o 21._o he_o know_v judas_n his_o sin_n long_o before_o judas_n his_o actual_a existence_n foretell_v it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o christ_n predict_v it_o before_o he_o act_v it_o he_o see_v sin_n future_a in_o his_o own_o permit_v will_n he_o see_v sin_n present_a in_o his_o own_o support_v act_n as_o he_o know_v thing_n possible_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o power_n so_o he_o know_v thing_n practicable_a by_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o know_v the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o creature_n 132._o fotherbie_n atheoma_n p._n 132._o this_o sentiment_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o write_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o sinner_n upon_o lightning_n thunder_z or_o some_o prodigious_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o see_v their_o deed_n hear_v their_o word_n know_v the_o inward_a sinfulness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v they_o as_o a_o mere_a spectator_n but_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o just_a judg._n and_o the_o poet_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n leap_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v write_v in_o parchment_n of_o jupiter_n 101._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cross_n anthol_n dec_fw-la 1._o cap._n 395_o p._n 101._o scelus_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la geritur_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la scribitur_fw-la sin_n be_v act_v on_o earth_n and_o record_v in_o heaven_n god_n indeed_o do_v not_o behold_v evil_a with_o the_o approve_v eye_n he_o know_v it_o not_o with_o a_o practical_a knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o with_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n so_o as_o to_o understand_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o or_o a_o knowledge_n simplicis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la of_o simple_a intelligence_n as_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o positive_o will_n they_o he_o know_n they_o not_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o assent_n to_o they_o but_o dissent_v from_o they_o evil_n pertain_v to_o a_o dissent_v act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o aversive_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o what_o thou_o evil_a formal_o take_v have_v no_o distinct_a conception_n because_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n a_o defect_n have_v no_o be_v and_o all_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o be_v will_v not_o this_o lie_n as_o strong_o against_o our_o own_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o the_o rectitude_n due_a to_o a_o act_n and_o who_o doubt_v man_n knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o know_v the_o act_n he_o know_n the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o act_n the_o subject_n of_o evil_n have_v a_o be_v and_o so_o have_v a_o conception_n in_o the_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v be_v know_v by_o itself_o or_o in_o itself_o but_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o its_o contrary_n as_o we_o know_v darkness_n to_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o light_n and_o folly_n to_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o wisdom_n god_n know_n all_o good_a by_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a be_v it_o strange_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v all_o evil_a since_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o some_o natural_a good_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n know_v evil_a be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v and_o indeed_o as_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v easy_o intelligible_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v so_o we_o can_v as_o little_a comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n knowledge_n though_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a be_v a_o pure_a understanding_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v a_o high_a manner_n of_o be_v than_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o have_v another_o and_o high_a manner_n of_o know_v and_o we_o can_v as_o little_a comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o know_v as_o we_o can_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n do_v not_o god_n know_v his_o own_o law_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o know_v how_o much_o any_o action_n come_v short_a of_o his_o rule_n he_o can_v know_v his_o own_o rule_n without_o know_v all_o the_o deviation_n from_o it_o he_o know_n his_o own_o holiness_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v how_o any_o action_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o god_n know_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o shall_v god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n how_o do_v god_n know_v that_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o by_o know_v his_o own_o veracity_n how_o do_v god_n know_v that_o he_o can_v die_v but_o by_o know_v his_o own_o immutability_n and_o by_o know_v those_o he_o know_n what_o a_o lie_n be_v he_o know_n what_o death_n be_v so_o if_o sin_n never_o have_v be_v if_o no_o creature_n have_v ever_o be_v god_n will_v have_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v because_o he_o know_n his_o own_o holiness_n because_o he_o know_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v appoint_v to_o his_o creature_n if_o he_o shall_v create_v they_o and_o that_o that_o law_n may_v be_v transgress_v by_o they_o god_n know_n all_o good_a all_o goodness_n in_o himself_o he_o therefore_o have_v a_o foundation_n in_o himself_o to_o know_v all_o that_o come_v short_a of_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o holiness_n as_o if_o light_n be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n it_o will_v know_v darkness_n only_o by_o know_v itself_o by_o know_v itself_o it_o will_v
the_o thing_n know_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o so_o before_o his_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o before_o his_o action_n 15._o bradward_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o god_n will_v not_o then_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o know_v agent_n because_o he_o will_v not_o act_v by_o knowledge_n but_o act_n before_o he_o know_v and_o know_v after_o he_o have_v act_v and_o so_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v will_v be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o his_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o know_v what_o he_o make_v again_o since_o knowledge_n be_v a_o perfection_n if_o god_n knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v upon_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v derive_v a_o excellency_n from_o they_o they_o will_v derive_v no_o excellency_n from_o any_o idea_n in_o the_o divine_a mind_n he_o will_v not_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o himself_o if_o his_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n be_v gain_v from_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o and_o below_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o himself_o but_o be_v under_o a_o indigence_n which_o want_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v and_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_o perfect_a till_o he_o have_v create_v and_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o render_v he_o more_o wise_a and_o know_v in_o time_n than_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n who_o can_v fancy_v such_o a_o god_n as_o this_o without_o destroy_v the_o deity_n he_o pretend_v to_o adore_v for_o if_o his_o understanding_n be_v perfect_v by_o something_o without_o he_o why_o may_v not_o his_o essence_n be_v perfect_v by_o something_o without_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v by_o something_o without_o he_o he_o may_v be_v make_v god_n by_o something_o without_o he_o how_o can_v his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a if_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o finite_a object_n as_o upon_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v debase_v to_o a_o mendicant_a condition_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o supply_n from_o thing_n inferior_a to_o himself_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o fool_n a_o toad_n a_o fly_n shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a be_v shall_v be_v perfect_v by_o thing_n so_o vile_a that_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v receive_v any_o addition_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v determine_v in_o his_o understanding_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n so_o mean_a to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o his_o knowledge_n his_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o nothing_o but_o be_v as_o independent_a as_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n proposition_n 4._o god_n know_v all_o thing_n distinct_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o clearness_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o john_n 1.5_o he_o see_v not_o through_o a_o mist_n or_o cloud_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o his_o understanding_n no_o mote_n or_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n to_o render_v any_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o man_n discern_v the_o surface_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o noble_a thing_n but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o too_o great_a nearness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o too_o great_a distance_n of_o a_o thing_n hinder_v our_o sight_n the_o smallness_n of_o a_o mote_n escape_v our_o eye_n and_o so_o our_o knowledge_n also_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n and_o can_v know_v many_o thing_n but_o confuse_o but_o god_n know_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n every_o circumstance_n nothing_o be_v so_o deep_a but_o he_o see_v to_o the_o bottom_n he_o see_v the_o mass_n and_o see_v the_o mote_n of_o being_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o offend_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n or_o distract_v with_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o he_o discern_v every_o thing_n infinite_o more_o clear_o and_o perfect_o than_o adam_n or_o solomon_n can_v any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o circle_n of_o their_o knowledge_n what_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v from_o he_o he_o have_v therefore_o infinite_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a in_o their_o nature_n to_o receive_v a_o communication_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o he_o heb._n 4.13_o the_o least_o fiber_n in_o its_o nakedness_n and_o distinct_a frame_n be_v transparent_a to_o he_o as_o by_o the_o help_n of_o glass_n the_o mouth_n foot_n hand_n of_o a_o small_a insect_n be_v visible_a to_o a_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o the_o eye_n without_o that_o assistance_n one_o entire_a piece_n not_o diversify_v into_o part_n all_o the_o cause_n quality_n nature_n property_n of_o thing_n be_v open_a to_o he_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n by_o number_n and_o call_v they_o by_o name_n isa_n 40.26_o he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n what_o more_o distinct_a than_o number_n thus_o god_n behold_v thing_n in_o every_o unity_n which_o make_v up_o the_o heap_n he_o know_v and_o none_o else_o can_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o true_a and_o intimate_a cause_n in_o its_o original_n and_o intermediate_v cause_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o particular_a of_o their_o be_v every_o property_n in_o their_o be_v knowledge_n by_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o most_o suit_v to_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o order_v they_o to_o a_o universal_a and_o particular_a end_n he_o therefore_o know_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o every_o thing_n every_o activity_n of_o their_o nature_n all_o their_o fitness_n for_o those_o distinct_a end_n to_o which_o he_o order_v they_o and_o for_o which_o he_o govern_v and_o dispose_v they_o and_o understand_v their_o dark_a and_o most_o hide_a quality_n infinite_o clear_a than_o any_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o clear_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o make_v they_o he_o make_v they_o distinct_o and_o therefore_o know_v they_o distinct_o and_o that_o every_o individual_a therefore_o god_n be_v say_v gen._n 1.31_o to_o see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o take_v a_o review_n of_o every_o particular_a creature_n he_o have_v make_v and_o upon_o his_o view_n pronounce_v it_o good_a to_o pronounce_v that_o good_a which_o be_v not_o exact_o know_v in_o every_o creek_n in_o every_o mite_n of_o its_o nature_n have_v not_o consist_v with_o his_o veracity_n for_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v truth_n ignorant_o that_o know_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v truth_n be_v a_o liar_n in_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a god_n know_v every_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n whether_o it_o be_v positive_a or_o permissive_a and_o therefore_o every_o effect_n of_o his_o will._n we_o must_v needs_o ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o perfect_a knowledge_n but_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n can_v challenge_v that_o title_n to_o know_v thing_n only_o in_o a_o heap_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n for_o if_o god_n know_v his_o own_o end_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n he_o know_v distinct_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o no_o wise_a man_n intend_v a_o end_n without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n a_o ignorance_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mean_n to_o a_o divine_a end_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v will_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n it_o will_v ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o blind_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imperfect_a in_o his_o be_v and_o essence_n so_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o imperfect_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o imperfection_n darkness_n and_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o he_o psal_n 139.12_o he_o see_v distinct_o into_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o what_o be_v darkness_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o proposition_n 5._o god_n know_v all_o thing_n infallible_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n every_o tittle_n of_o what_o he_o know_v be_v as_o far_o from_o fail_v as_o what_o he_o speak_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v the_o one_o math._n 5.18_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o his_o essence_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o least_o
thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o own_o essence_n for_o know_v himself_o comprehensive_o he_o must_v know_v all_o other_o thing_n infallible_o since_o he_o be_v essential_o omniscient_a he_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o error_n in_o his_o understanding_n than_o of_o imperfection_n in_o his_o essence_n his_o counsel_n be_v as_o unerring_a as_o his_o essence_n be_v perfect_a and_o his_o knowledge_n as_o infallible_a as_o his_o essence_n be_v free_a from_o defect_n again_o since_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n because_o he_o will_v they_o his_o knowledge_n must_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o his_o purpose_n now_o his_o purpose_n will_v certain_o be_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v think_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v shall_v stand_v isa_n 14.24_o his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o he_o will_v do_v all_o his_o pleasure_n isa_n 46.10_o there_o may_v be_v interruption_n of_o nature_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o course_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bar_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v a_o infinite_a power_n to_o carry_v on_o and_o perfect_v the_o resolve_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o can_v effect_v what_o he_o please_v by_o a_o word_n speech_n be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o motion_n yet_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n there_o be_v light_a arise_v from_o darkness_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o because_o he_o infallible_o will_v it_o to_o be_v again_o 228._o suarez_n vol._n 2d_o p._n 228._o the_o school_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n that_o the_o good_a be_v never_o deceive_v for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o bless_a state_n for_o deceit_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o imperfection_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o perfect_a blessedness_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o will_v it_o not_o much_o more_o be_v a_o stain_n upon_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o god_n that_o be_v bless_v forever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o deceit_n his_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n for_o a_o opinion_n be_v uncertain_a a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v but_o lean_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o other_o if_o thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o as_o god_n know_v they_o his_o knowledge_n will_v be_v imperfect_a and_o since_o he_o know_v by_o his_o essence_n his_o essence_n also_o will_v be_v imperfect_a if_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o any_o deceit_n in_o his_o knowledge_n he_o know_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o high_a truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v err_v in_o his_o understanding_n proposition_n 6._o god_n know_v immutable_o his_o understanding_n else_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a every_o thing_n and_o every_o act_n that_o be_v mutable_a be_v finite_a it_o have_v its_o bound_n for_o there_o be_v a_o term_n from_o which_o it_o change_v and_o a_o term_n to_o which_o it_o change_v 13._o tileni_n syntagina_n part_n 1._o disp_n 13._o thel_n 13._o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o understanding_n when_o we_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o before_o or_o when_o we_o actual_o consider_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v before_o though_o we_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o or_o when_o we_o know_v that_o distinct_o which_o we_o before_o know_v confuse_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n without_o a_o manifest_a disparagement_n of_o his_o infiniteness_n our_o knowledge_n indeed_o be_v always_o arrive_v to_o we_o or_o flow_v from_o we_o we_o pass_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o from_o worse_a to_o better_o or_o from_o better_a to_o worse_o but_o god_n lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o age_n that_o be_v run_v nor_o will_v gain_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o age_n that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v a_o variation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o daily_a and_o hourly_a change_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v grow_v wise_a than_o he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o then_o perfect_o wise_a before_o a_o change_n in_o the_o object_n know_v infer_v not_o any_o change_n in_o the_o understanding_n exercise_v about_o they_o the_o wheel_n move_v round_o the_o spoke_n that_o be_v low_a be_v present_o high_a and_o present_o return_v to_o be_v low_a again_o but_o the_o eye_n that_o behold_v they_o change_v not_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n god_n knowledge_n admit_v no_o more_o of_o increase_n or_o decrease_v than_o his_o essence_n do_v since_o god_n know_v by_o his_o essence_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o his_o knowledge_n must_v be_v void_a of_o any_o change_n the_o knowledge_n of_o possible_a thing_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o power_n can_v be_v change_v unless_o his_o power_n be_v change_v and_o god_n become_v weak_a and_o impotent_a the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n can_v be_v change_v because_o that_o knowledge_n arise_v from_o his_o will_n which_o be_v irreversible_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v prov._n 19.21_o so_o that_o if_o god_n can_v never_o decay_v into_o weakness_n and_o never_o turn_v to_o inconstancy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o variation_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o know_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o he_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o both_o these_o be_v immutable_a his_o knowledge_n must_v consequent_o be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v know_v this_o or_o that_o creature_n with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o existence_n of_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n his_o knowledge_n be_v then_o determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o object_n do_v necessary_o continue_v unchangeable_a god_n therefore_o know_v no_o more_o now_o than_o he_o do_v before_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v now_o and_o from_o eternity_n he_o know_v no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v now_o and_o shall_v do_v to_o eternity_n though_o thing_n pass_v into_o be_v and_o out_o of_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v not_o vary_v with_o they_o for_o he_o know_v they_o as_o well_o before_o they_o be_v as_o when_o they_o be_v and_o know_v they_o as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v as_o when_o they_o be_v present_a proposition_n 7._o god_n know_v all_o thing_n perpetual_o i._n e._n in_o act_n since_o he_o know_v by_o his_o essence_n he_o always_o know_v because_o his_o essence_n never_o cease_v but_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v only_o in_o habit_n but_o in_o act_n man_n that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o art_n or_o science_n have_v it_o always_o in_o habit_n though_o when_o they_o be_v asleep_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o act_n a_o musician_n have_v the_o habit_n of_o music_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o it_o when_o his_o sense_n be_v bind_v up_o but_o god_n be_v a_o unsleepy_a eye_n 〈◊〉_d plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o never_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n he_o never_o slumber_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o never_o slumber_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o nor_o any_o other_o creature_n more_o perfect_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o he_o be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o act_n of_o know_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o shine_a the_o sun_n never_o cease_v to_o shine_v in_o one_o or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v first_o fix_v in_o the_o heaven_n nor_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o knowledge_n since_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v god_n he_o always_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o knowledge_n always_o know_v his_o own_o essence_n he_o must_v always_o actual_o know_v what_o have_v be_v go_v and_o cease_v from_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v come_v and_o arise_v into_o be_v as_o a_o watchmaker_n know_v what_o watch_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v it_o though_o it_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n or_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n he_o still_o know_v it_o because_o he_o know_v the_o copy_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n some_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o perpetual_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n have_v call_v god_n not_o intellect_n we_o but_o the_o intellection_n of_o intellection_n we_o have_v no_o proper_a
use_v they_o no_o better_a than_o man_n do_v devour_a fish_n and_o untamed_a beast_n with_o a_o hook_n in_o the_o nose_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n those_o statesman_n in_o isa_n 29.15_o think_v their_o contrivance_n too_o deep_a for_o god_n to_o fathom_n and_o too_o close_o for_o god_n to_o frustrate_v they_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n sure_o your_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o potter_n clay_n of_o no_o more_o force_n and_o understanding_n than_o a_o potter_n vessel_n which_o understand_v not_o its_o own_o form_n wrought_v by_o the_o artificer_n nor_o the_o use_v it_o be_v put_v to_o by_o the_o buyer_n and_o possessor_n or_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o can_v be_v as_o easy_o fling_v back_o into_o the_o mass_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v as_o preserve_v in_o the_o figure_n it_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o no_o secret_a designer_n be_v shroud_v from_o god_n sight_n or_o can_v be_v shelter_v from_o god_n arm_n he_o understand_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heart_n better_a than_o we_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o discover_v their_o inward_a fury_n more_o plain_o than_o we_o can_v see_v the_o sting_n or_o tooth_n of_o a_o viper_n when_o they_o be_v open_v for_o mischief_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v god_n know_v and_o see_v they_o but_o in_o order_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o 8._o they_o ex._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v continual_o before_o he_o he_o know_v therefore_o all_o that_o will_v undermine_v and_o demolish_v they_o none_o can_v hurt_v zion_n by_o any_o ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n in_o god_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n assume_v to_o himself_o a_o different_a title_n in_o every_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n do_v particular_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o this_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wrath_n in_o that_o to_o thyatira_n a_o emblem_n or_o description_n of_o the_o romish_a state_n 1â—_n state_n rev._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n his_o eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v of_o a_o pierce_a nature_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o all_o the_o pore_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o encounter_v with_o and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n to_o crush_v they_o with_o be_v explain_v verse_n 23._o i_o will_v k_o will_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n he_o know_v every_o design_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n design_v by_o that_o church_n of_o thyatira_n romanist_n thyatira_n for_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o dr._n more_o be_v exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n worthy_a every_o learned_a and_o understanding_n man_n read_v and_o of_o every_o sober_a romanist_n jezabel_n there_o signify_v a_o whorish_a church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v act_v as_o jezabel_n ahab_n wife_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n but_o propagate_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v elijah_n murder_v naboth_n the_o name_n whereof_o signify_v prophecy_n seize_v upon_o his_o possession_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o verse_n 19_o this_o church_n be_v commend_v for_o her_o work_n faith_n patience_n it_o be_v true_a rome_n do_v at_o first_o strong_o profess_v christianity_n and_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o jezabel_n and_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o be_v she_o to_o be_v own_v for_o a_o wife_n that_o now_o play_v the_o harlot_n because_o she_o be_v honest_a and_o modest_a at_o her_o first_o marriage_n loc_n marriage_n coc._n in_o loc_n and_o though_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o not_o speedy_o verse_n 22._o i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o destruction_n of_o jezabel_n not_o to_o be_v at_o once_o and_o speedy_o but_o in_o a_o linger_a way_n and_o by_o degree_n as_o sickness_n consume_v a_o body_n 2._o this_o perfection_n of_o god_n fit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o special_a object_n of_o trust_n if_o he_o be_v forgetful_a what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v in_o any_o promise_n how_o can_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o state_n his_o compassion_n to_o pity_v we_o his_o readiness_n to_o relieve_v we_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v and_o assist_v we_o will_v be_v insignificant_a without_o his_o omniscience_n to_o inform_v his_o goodness_n and_o direct_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n this_o perfection_n be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n office_n of_o intelligence_n as_o you_o go_v to_o your_o memorandum_n book_n to_o know_v what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v so_o do_v god_n to_o his_o omniscience_n this_o perfection_n be_v god_n eye_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o direct_v all_o his_o other_o attribute_n in_o their_o exercise_n for_o and_o about_o his_o people_n you_o may_v depend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n that_o have_v promise_v and_o upon_o his_o truth_n to_o perform_v upon_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o supply_v you_o and_o his_o goodness_n to_o relieve_v you_o and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o reward_v you_o because_o he_o have_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o know_v you_o and_o your_o want_n you_o and_o your_o service_n and_o without_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o no_o comfort_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o any_o other_o perfection_n none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a nail_n to_o hang_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n upon_o this_o be_v that_o the_o church_n always_o celebrate_v psal_n 105.7_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o verse_n 42._o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n and_o he_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o covenant_n 106.45_o covenant_n psal_n 106.45_o he_o remember_v and_o understand_v his_o covenant_n therefore_o his_o promise_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o want_n to_o supply_v they_o 3._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n know_v the_o person_n of_o all_o his_o own_o he_o have_v in_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n the_o exact_a number_n of_o all_o the_o individual_a person_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v create_v they_o and_o he_o know_v his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v they_o but_o also_o choose_v they_o he_o can_v no_o more_o choose_v he_o know_v not_o what_o than_o he_o can_v create_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o know_v they_o under_o a_o double_a title_n of_o creation_n as_o creature_n in_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o creation_n as_o new_a creature_n by_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o separation_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o time_n who_o he_o fore-knew_a from_o eternity_n his_o knowledge_n in_o time_n be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n he_o fore-knew_a they_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n unto_o and_o he_o know_v they_o after_o they_o believe_v because_o he_o know_v his_o own_o act_n in_o bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o and_o his_o own_o mark_n and_o seal_v wherewith_o he_o have_v stamp_v they_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o call_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n by_o their_o name_n 147.4_o name_n psal_n 147.4_o know_v the_o number_n of_o those_o live_a star_n that_o sparkle_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o his_o church_n he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o person_n when_o he_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o have_v register_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n as_o he_o only_o have_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o make_v the_o choice_n so_o he_o only_o have_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o comprehend_v their_o person_n we_o only_o know_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n by_o a_o moral_a assurance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n when_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v often_o mistake_v judas_n a_o devil_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n for_o a_o saint_n till_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o disguise_n god_n only_o have_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o know_v his_o own_o record_n and_o the_o counterpart_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n none_o can_v counterfeit_v
his_o seal_n nor_o can_v any_o raze_v it_o out_o 3â—2_n out_o turretin_n sermon_n p._n 3â—2_n when_o the_o church_n be_v either_o scatter_v like_o dust_n by_o persecution_n or_o overgrow_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o grain_n of_o true_a religion_n appear_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elijah_n who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v root_v out_o of_o that_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o world_n 1_o king_n 19.14_o 18._o yet_o god_n know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o number_n feed_v in_o a_o cave_n and_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o yea_o better_o than_o they_o can_v know_v he_o 10.14_o he_o john_n 10.14_o history_n acquaint_v we_o that_o cyrus_n have_v so_o vast_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o know_v the_o name_n of_o every_o particular_a soldier_n in_o his_o army_n which_o consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n shall_v it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o know_v every_o one_o of_o that_o host_n that_o march_n under_o his_o banner_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o know_v they_o as_o know_v the_o number_n quality_n influence_n of_o those_o star_n which_o lie_v conceal_v from_o our_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a to_o our_o sense_n yes_o he_o know_v they_o as_o a_o general_n to_o employ_v they_o as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o preserve_v they_o he_o know_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o guard_v they_o and_o he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v they_o and_o cull_v out_o their_o body_n though_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o putrify_a carcase_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o know_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o elect_v they_o so_o he_o know_v they_o in_o time_n to_o clothe_v their_o person_n with_o righteousness_n to_o protect_v their_o person_n in_o calamity_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o at_o last_o to_o raise_v and_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 4._o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n from_o hence_o that_o our_o sincerity_n can_v be_v unknown_a to_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n not_o a_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v conceal_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n before_o he_o 1.6_o he_o psal_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o know_v they_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o he_o know_v they_o to_o reward_v they_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o appeal_v to_o this_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o our_o integrity_n with_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n draw_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o attribute_n psal_n 40.9_o i_o have_v not_o restrain_v my_o lip_n oh_o lord_n thou_o know_v mean_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n job_n follow_v the_o same_o step_n also_o now_o behold_v my_o record_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o witness_n be_v on_o high_a 1â—_n high_a job_n 16_o 1â—_n my_o innocence_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o my_o great_a support_n be_v in_o the_o record_n of_o god_n also_o now_o or_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n i_o have_v another_o witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o action_n and_o clear_v i_o from_o the_o scorn_v of_o my_o friend_n and_o the_o accusation_n of_o man_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o my_o innocence_n he_o repeat_v it_o twice_o to_o take_v the_o great_a comfort_n in_o it_o god_n know_v that_o we_o do_v that_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n to_o be_v do_v for_o unworthy_a and_o sordid_a end_n he_o know_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o praise_n that_o which_o man_n often_o dispraise_v and_o write_v down_o that_o with_o a_o euge_fw-la well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n which_o man_n daub_v with_o their_o severe_a censure_n 2.29_o censure_n rom._n 2.29_o how_o refresh_v be_v it_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n never_o mistake_v the_o appearance_n for_o reality_n nor_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o censure_n if_o god_n have_v no_o sound_a and_o no_o more_o pierce_v a_o judgement_n than_o man_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o sincere_a soul_n that_o be_v often_o judge_v hypocrite_n by_o some_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o for_o integrity_n to_o have_v a_o judge_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n who_o will_v one_o day_n wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n of_o worldly_a reproach_n again_o god_n know_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n though_o but_o as_o a_o smoke_a flax_n or_o the_o least_o bruise_n of_o a_o save_a conviction_n 12.20_o conviction_n mat._n 12.20_o and_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o cherish_v it_o he_o know_v that_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v and_o never_o have_v his_o eye_n off_o from_o it_o to_o abandon_v it_o 5._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o excellent_a perfection_n in_o god_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o secret_a prayer_n sigh_n and_o work_n if_o god_n be_v not_o of_o infinite_a understanding_n to_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n what_o comfort_n have_v a_o poor_a creature_n that_o have_v a_o scantiness_n of_o expression_n but_o a_o heart_n in_o a_o flame_n if_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o heart_n faith_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v internal_a work_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a how_o can_v he_o give_v that_o mercy_n our_o heart_n plead_v for_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o inward_a affection_n hypocrite_n may_v scale_v heaven_n by_o lofty_a expression_n and_o a_o sincere_a soul_n come_v short_a of_o the_o happiness_n he_o be_v prepare_v for_o for_o want_v of_o flourish_a gift_n prayer_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n word_n be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n be_v the_o body_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n give_v ear_n to_o my_o word_n oh_o lord_n consider_v my_o meditation_n 5.1_o meditation_n psal_n 5.1_o prayer_n be_v a_o rational_a act_n a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o parrot_n prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o speak_a prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tongue_n now_o god_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n but_o he_o consider_v the_o meditation_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n consideration_n be_v a_o more_o exact_a notice_n than_o hear_v the_o act_n only_o of_o the_o ear._n be_v not_o god_n of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o omniscient_a he_o may_v take_v fine_a clothes_n a_o heap_n of_o garment_n for_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o be_v put_v off_o by_o glitter_a word_n without_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n what_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v not_o upon_o a_o deaf_a and_o ignorant_a idol_n but_o on_o one_o that_o listen_v to_o our_o secret_a petition_n to_o give_v they_o a_o dispatch_n that_o know_v our_o desire_n afar_o off_o and_o from_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n join_v with_o his_o omniscience_n stand_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o a_o return_n have_v he_o not_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o for_o their_o sigh_n and_o ejaculation_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o their_o discourse_n of_o he_o 3.16_o he_o mal._n 3.16_o and_o not_o only_o what_o prayer_n they_o utter_v but_o what_o gracious_a and_o holy_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o he_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n though_o million_o of_o supplication_n be_v put_v up_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o a_o distinct_a file_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n which_o perceive_v and_o comprehend_v they_o all_o as_o he_o observe_v million_o of_o sin_n commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o person_n to_o record_v they_o in_o order_n to_o punishment_n so_o he_o distinct_o discern_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o cry_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n to_o register_n they_o in_o order_n to_o a_o answer_n a_o sigh_n can_v escape_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n though_o crowd_v among_o a_o mighty_a multitude_n of_o cry_n from_o other_o or_o cover_v with_o many_o unwelcome_a distraction_n in_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o a_o believe_a touch_n from_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v undiscerned_a from_o the_o press_n of_o
to_o see_v and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a wrath_n to_o punish_v the_o wheel_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v full_a of_o eye_n a_o pierce_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sinner_n and_o a_o swift_a wheel_n of_o wrath_n to_o overtake_v he_o god_n be_v light_a and_o of_o all_o thing_n light_n be_v most_o difficult_o keep_v out_o the_o secret_a sin_n be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n 90.8_o countenance_n psal_n 90.8_o as_o legible_a to_o he_o as_o if_o write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n more_o visible_a to_o he_o than_o the_o great_a print_n to_o the_o sharp_a eye_n the_o fornication_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n perhaps_o know_v only_o to_o her_o own_o conscience_n be_v manifest_a to_o christ_n 4.16_o christ_n john_n 4.16_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o secret_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n to_o prepare_v a_o charge_n though_o god_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v we_o be_v so_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n therefore_o to_o think_v we_o can_v conceal_v ourselves_o from_o god_n by_o conceal_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n from_o our_o sense_n and_o practice_n if_o man_n be_v as_o close_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n as_o from_o those_o of_o the_o sun_n yea_o if_o they_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o shadow_n they_o can_v not_o draw_v themselves_o from_o god_n understanding_n how_o then_o can_v darkness_n shelter_v we_o or_o crafty_a artifices_fw-la defend_v we_o with_o what_o shame_n will_v sinner_n be_v fill_v when_o god_n who_o have_v trace_v their_o step_n and_o write_v their_o sin_n in_o a_o book_n shall_v make_v a_o repetition_n of_o their_o way_n and_o unveil_v the_o web_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o what_o a_o dreadful_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o the_o juggle_a hypocrite_n that_o mask_v himself_o with_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n a_o infinite_a understanding_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o vail_n and_o shadow_n but_o according_a to_o truth_n he_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o appearance_n 16.7_o appearance_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o the_o outward_a comeliness_n of_o a_o work_n impose_v not_o on_o he_o his_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o his_o estimation_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o those_o of_o men._n by_o this_o perfection_n god_n look_v through_o the_o veil_n and_o behold_v the_o litter_n of_o abomination_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a quality_n and_o principle_n of_o every_o work_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o appear_v disguise_a pretext_n can_v deceive_v he_o the_o disguise_n be_v know_v afar_o off_o before_o they_o be_v weave_v he_o pierce_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o most_o abstruse_a will_n all_o secret_a end_n be_v dissect_v before_o he_o every_o action_n be_v naked_a in_o its_o outside_n and_o open_a in_o its_o inside_n all_o be_v as_o clear_v to_o he_o as_o if_o their_o body_n be_v of_o crystal_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_n reserve_v he_o will_v certain_o reprove_v we_o 13.10_o we_o job_n 13.10_o we_o be_v often_o deceive_v we_o may_v take_v wolf_n for_o sheep_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o believer_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v no_o better_o than_o flesh_n and_o dive_v no_o further_o than_o appearance_n but_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n that_o fathom_v the_o secret_a depth_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v too_o know_v to_o let_v a_o dream_n pass_v for_o a_o truth_n or_o mistake_v a_o shadow_n for_o a_o body_n though_o we_o call_v god_n father_n all_o our_o day_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n or_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n he_o can_v discern_v whether_o we_o have_v his_o mark_n upon_o we_o he_o can_v espy_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n in_o a_o kiss_n herod_n intent_n of_o murder_v under_o a_o specious_a pretence_n of_o worship_n a_o pharisee_n fraud_n under_o a_o broad_a philactery_n a_o ravenous_a wolf_n under_o the_o softness_n of_o a_o sheep_n skin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o samuel_n mantle_n or_o when_o he_o will_v shroud_v himself_o among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n job_n 1.6_o 7._o all_o the_o room_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o every_o atom_n of_o dust_n in_o the_o least_o chink_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v strip_v sin_n from_o the_o fair_a excuse_n pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o the_o sun_n can_v through_o the_o thin_a cloud_n or_o vapour_n and_o look_v through_o all_o ephraim_n ingenuous_a invention_n to_o excuse_v his_o idolatry_n 5.3_o idolatry_n hos_fw-la 5.3_o hypocrisy_n then_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n since_o it_o can_v escape_v unmask_v by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n as_o all_o our_o force_n can_v stop_v his_o arm_n when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o punish_v so_o all_o our_o sophistry_n can_v blind_v his_o understanding_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n woe_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o god_n see_v he_o all_o his_o juggle_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a to_o infinite_a understanding_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o sin_n commit_v long_o ago_o the_o old_a sin_n forget_v by_o man_n stick_v fast_o in_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n time_n can_v raze_v out_o that_o which_o have_v be_v know_v from_o eternity_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v forget_v many_o year_n after_o they_o be_v act_v since_o they_o be_v foreknow_v in_o a_o eternity_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v or_o the_o criminal_a capable_a to_o practise_v they_o amalek_n must_v pay_v their_o arrear_n of_o their_o ancient_a unkindness_n to_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n though_o the_o generation_n that_o commit_v they_o be_v rot_v in_o their_o grave_n 15.2_o grave_n 1_o sam._n 15.2_o old_a sin_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v always_o before_o god_n and_o not_o only_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v requite_v upon_o their_o posterity_n write_v posterity_n isai_n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v what_o a_o vanity_n be_v it_o then_o to_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o age_n that_o go_v before_o we_o because_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n out_o of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v they_o therefore_o blot_v out_o of_o god_n remembrance_n sin_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o he_o as_o man_n do_v bond_n till_o they_o resolve_v to_o sue_v for_o the_o debt_n the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v bind_v up_o 13.12_o up_o hos_fw-la 13.12_o as_o his_o foreknowledge_n extend_v to_o all_o act_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o his_o remembrance_n extend_v to_o all_o act_n that_o have_v be_v do_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v god_n fore-knows_a nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o forget_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o further_o distant_a from_o he_o than_o the_o latter_a god_n have_v a_o calendar_n as_o it_o be_v or_o a_o account_n book_n of_o man_n sin_n ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o childhood_n what_o in_o their_o youth_n what_o in_o their_o manhood_n and_o what_o in_o their_o old_a age_n he_o have_v they_o in_o store_n among_o his_o treasure_n 32.34_o treasure_n deut._n 32.34_o he_o have_v neither_o lose_v his_o understanding_n to_o know_v they_o nor_o his_o resolution_n to_o revenge_v they_o as_o it_o follow_v 35._o follow_v verse_n 35._o to_o i_o vengeance_n belong_v he_o intend_v to_o enrich_v his_o justice_n with_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n by_o render_v a_o due_a recompense_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o necessary_o remember_v they_o but_o sometime_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o do_v it_o amos_n 8.7_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n if_o i_o ever_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n that_o be_v let_v i_o not_o be_v account_v a_o god_n for_o ever_o if_o i_o do_v forget_v let_v i_o lose_v my_o godhead_n if_o i_o lose_v my_o remembrance_n it_o be_v not_o less_o a_o misery_n to_o the_o wicked_a than_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o record_n be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o infinite_a understanding_n do_v exact_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o know_v so_o as_o to_o consider_v he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v they_o but_o intent_o behold_v they_o 11.4_o they_o psal_n 11.4_o his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n that_o contract_v the_o eyelid_n when_o they_o will_v wist_o and_o accurate_o behold_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a and_o careless_a look_n psal_n 10.14_o
the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o carnal_a wisdom_n the_o brat_n of_o soul-destroying_a error_n may_v walk_v about_o the_o world_n in_o a_o garb_n and_o disguise_n of_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o of_o truth_n to_o possess_v they_o with_o vanity_n be_v but_o satan_n instrument_n and_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o captivity_n and_o yoke_n with_o their_o principal_n verse_n 18._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o whence_o observe_v 1._o all_o corrupter_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v no_o better_o than_o devil_n our_o saviour_n think_v the_o name_n satan_n a_o title_n merit_v by_o peter_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o a_o advice_n as_o a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v they_o under_o the_o same_o character_n which_o hinder_v the_o superstructure_n and_o will_v mix_v their_o chaff_n with_o his_o wheat_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o simon_n or_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o peter_n but_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o thou_o do_v oppose_v thyself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v believer_n with_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n corrupt_a unbeliever_n with_o error_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v count_v by_o god_n as_o part_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o fallen_n angel_n and_o not_o be_v bare_o reckon_v as_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o league_n with_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o subduer_v of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n send_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o his_o right_n and_o the_o hammer_n to_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o usurper_n of_o they_o as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v perfect_v the_o design_n his_o wisdom_n have_v lay_v and_o begin_v to_o act_v in_o the_o subdue_a satan_n he_o will_v be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o his_o instrument_n he_o say_v nor_o god_n shall_v bruise_v your_o troubler_n and_o heretic_n but_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o general_n prove_v the_o rout_n of_o the_o army_n since_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v deliver_v his_o own_o he_o will_v perfect_v the_o victory_n and_o make_v they_o cease_v from_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 3._o divine_a evangelical_n truth_n shall_v be_v victorious_a no_o weapon_n form_v against_o it_o shall_v prosper_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v as_o low_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o devil_n never_o yet_o bluster_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o meet_v at_o last_o with_o a_o disappointment_n his_o fall_n have_v be_v like_o lightning_n sudden_a certain_a vanish_v 4._o faith_n must_v look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o foundation_n promise_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 2.15_o a_o promise_n that_o have_v vigour_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o stand_a cordial_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o promise_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v their_o birth_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a and_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o will_v be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n to_o faith_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o eden_n to_o the_o bruise_n he_o receive_v in_o calvary_n and_o the_o triumph_n over_o he_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o confide_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v the_o season_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n therefore_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o and_o short_o therefore_o wait_v for_o it_o short_o it_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v quick_o when_o you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o short_o that_o be_v seasonable_o when_o satan_n rage_n be_v hot_a god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o season_n of_o distribute_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o dart_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v our_o wait_a that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v short_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n short_o by_o our_o minute_n the_o apostle_n after_o this_o conclude_v with_o a_o comfortable_a prayer_n that_o since_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o temptation_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v yet_o he_o desire_v god_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n and_o a_o mystery_n he_o have_v be_v chary_a of_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n and_o now_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o now_o have_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n a_o voice_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v only_o wise_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o purpose_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o doxology_n be_v interlace_v with_o many_o comfort_n for_o the_o roman_n he_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n power_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_n in_o grace_n which_o include_v his_o will._n this_o he_o prove_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n viz._n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o preach_v by_o he_o which_o he_o commend_v by_o call_v it_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o describe_v it_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o adjunct_n the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o former_a age_n and_o keep_v in_o silence_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o in_o part_n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n preach_v only_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o they_o he_o give_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o magnificent_o with_o any_o nation_n 20._o nation_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o but_o now_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_v with_o great_a majesty_n out_o of_o those_o narrow_a bound_n and_o spread_v its_o wing_n about_o the_o world_n this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o declare_v first_o from_o the_o subject_n all_o nation_n 2._o from_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o prophetic_a scripture_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o loc_n gomarus_n in_o loc_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o observe_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o prop_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o power_n here_o include_v his_o goodness_n power_n to_o help_v without_o will_n to_o assist_v be_v a_o dry_a chip_n the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o god_n power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o comfort_n to_o man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o devil_n but_o
derive_v all_o good_a to_o we_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n we_o have_v have_v no_o share_n or_o part_n in_o he_o a_o satisfaction_n by_o he_o have_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n he_o can_v not_o communicate_v to_o we_o divine_a grace_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v power_n to_o convey_v so_o great_a a_o good_a to_o we_o have_v he_o be_v only_a man_n and_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o inflexible_a righteousness_n have_v he_o be_v only_o god_n as_o man_n he_o be_v the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n as_o god_n he_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o conveyance_n from_o this_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n we_o find_v river_n of_o water_n flow_v to_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n believer_n be_v his_o branch_n and_o draw_v sap_n from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o root_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o have_v a_o endless_a duration_n of_o it_o from_o his_o divine_a have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n his_o obedience_n can_v not_o have_v be_v valuable_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o how_o shall_v this_o mystery_n be_v study_v by_o we_o which_o will_v afford_v we_o both_o admiration_n and_o content_a admiration_n in_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o it_o contentment_n in_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o mediator_n by_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v the_o prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n wisdom_n consist_v in_o choose_v fit_a mean_n and_o conduct_v they_o in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o may_v reach_v with_o good_a success_n the_o variety_n of_o mark_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o thus_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o a_o mediator_n suit_v to_o our_o want_n fit_v for_o our_o supply_n and_o order_v so_o the_o whole_a affair_n by_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o disappointment_n by_o all_o the_o bustle_n hell_n and_o hellish_a instrument_n can_v raise_v against_o it_o 4._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o this_o way_n of_o redemption_n in_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n both_o as_o to_o precept_n and_o penalty_n the_o first_o and_o irreversible_a design_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obedience_n the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n have_v only_o entrance_n upon_o transgression_n obedience_n be_v the_o design_n and_o the_o penalty_n be_v add_v to_o enforce_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n gen._n 2.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v there_o be_v the_o precept_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v there_o be_v the_o penalty_n obedience_n be_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n as_o creature_n punishment_n be_v due_a from_o the_o law_n to_o we_o as_o sinner_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o endure_v the_o penalty_n for_o our_o first_o transgression_n but_o the_o penalty_n do_v not_o cancel_v the_o bond_n of_o future_a obedience_n the_o penalty_n have_v not_o be_v incur_v without_o transgress_v the_o precept_n yet_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o endure_v the_o penalty_n since_o man_n so_o soon_o revolt_v and_o by_o his_o revolt_n fall_v under_o the_o threaten_a the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v honour_v by_o man_n suffering_n but_o the_o holiness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v honour_v by_o man_n obedience_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o satisfy_v both_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o penalty_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o his_o death_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o penalty_n the_o precept_n be_v exact_o perform_v and_o the_o curse_n punctual_o execute_v by_o a_o voluntary_a observe_v the_o one_o and_o a_o voluntary_a undergo_a the_o other_o it_o be_v obey_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v transgress_v and_o execute_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v obey_v it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n to_o exact_v it_o heb._n 2.10_o and_o it_o become_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 3.15_o law_n rom._n 8.3_o matth._n 3.15_o and_o thus_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v vindicate_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o person_n and_o both_o these_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v count_v as_o one_o righteousness_n and_o impute_v to_o the_o believe_a sinner_n render_v he_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n both_o in_o its_o preceptive_a and_o minatory_a part_n by_o adam_n sinful_a act_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o by_o christ_n righteous_a act_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.10_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o law_n be_v obey_v by_o he_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.4_o it_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o action_n by_o inherency_n but_o fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o imputation_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v exact_o fulfil_v by_o another_o as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o so_o he_o live_v for_o we_o the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o well_o observe_v for_o we_o as_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v endure_v for_o we_o this_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n in_o sincerity_n of_o intention_n as_o well_o as_o conformity_n in_o action_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o gospel-wisdom_n which_o david_n desire_v to_o know_v psal_n 51.6_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o wisdom_n not_o a_o inherent_a wisdom_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v before_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o provide_v a_o medicine_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o in_o truth_n and_o the_o avert_v the_o judgement_n due_a to_o the_o sinner_n in_o and_o by_o this_o way_n methodise_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o doub_n and_o trouble_n be_v discharge_v natural_o if_o we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o law_n to_o behold_v its_o holiness_n and_o justice_n and_o then_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o contrariety_n in_o they_o to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o pollution_n repugnant_a to_o its_o holiness_n and_o after_o this_o cast_v our_o eye_n upward_o and_o behold_v a_o flame_a sword_n edge_v with_o curse_n and_o wrath_n be_v there_o any_o matter_n but_o that_o of_o terror_n afford_v by_o any_o of_o these_o but_o when_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n a_o conformity_n to_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o sustain_a the_o minatory_a part_n of_o the_o law_n this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v a_o well-grounded_n and_o rational_a dismiss_v to_o all_o the_o horror_n that_o can_v seize_v upon_o we_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n be_v visible_a in_o manifest_v two_o contrary_a affection_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o one_o act_n the_o great_a hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a love_n to_o the_o sinner_n in_o this_o way_n he_o punish_v the_o sin_n without_o ruine_v the_o sinner_n and_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o sinner_n without_o indulge_v the_o sin_n here_o be_v eternal_a love_n and_o eternal_a hatred_n a_o condemn_v the_o sin_n to_o what_o it_o merit_v and_o a_o advance_v the_o sinner_n to_o what_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v herein_o be_v the_o choice_a love_n and_o the_o deep_a hatred_n manifest_v a_o implacableness_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o a_o placableness_n to_o the_o sinner_n his_o hatred_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v discover_v in_o other_o way_n in_o punish_v the_o devil_n without_o remedy_n sentence_v man_n to_o a_o expulsion_n from_o paradise_n though_o seduce_v by_o another_o in_o accurse_v the_o serpent_n a_o irrational_a creature_n though_o but_o a_o misguide_a instrument_n the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o threaten_n declare_v
encourage_v our_o obedience_n as_o to_o illustrate_v his_o glory_n we_o can_v conceive_v â—hat_n can_v be_v do_v great_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o consequent_o what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o enforce_v our_o observance_n we_o have_v a_o redeemer_n as_o man_n to_o copy_v it_o to_o we_o and_o as_o god_n to_o perfect_v we_o in_o it_o it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o to_o tremble_v to_o wound_v he_o that_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o salve_n for_o our_o sore_n and_o to_o make_v grace_n a_o warrant_n for_o rebellion_n motive_n capable_a to_o form_v rock_n into_o a_o flexibleness_n thus_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o give_v we_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o sure_a confidence_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o incentives_n to_o the_o great_a obedience_n by_o the_o horror_n of_o wrath_n death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o condition_n he_o have_v settle_v for_o the_o enjoy_n the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o be_v faith_n a_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a condition_n and_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o man_n lapse_v state_n and_o god_n glory_n innocence_n be_v not_o require_v here_o that_o have_v be_v a_o condition_n impossible_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o fall_n the_o reject_v of_o mercy_n be_v now_o only_o condemn_v where_o mercy_n be_v propose_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o perfection_n in_o work_n be_v require_v it_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o condemnation_n than_o redemption_n work_n be_v not_o demand_v whereby_o the_o creature_n may_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o a_o condition_n which_o continue_v in_o man_n a_o sense_n of_o his_o apostasy_n abate_v all_o aspire_a pride_n and_o make_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n a_o condition_n whereby_o mercy_n be_v own_v and_o the_o creature_n empty_v flesh_n silence_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o god_n set_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o authority_n the_o creature_n bring_v to_o the_o low_a debasement_n and_o divine_a glory_n raise_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n the_o creature_n be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v mercy_n and_o seal_v to_o justice_n to_o own_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n a_o condition_n that_o despoil_v nature_n of_o all_o its_o pretend_a excellency_n beat_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.29.31_o it_o subject_n the_o reason_n and_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o unreserved_a submission_n and_o entire_a resignation_n god_n be_v make_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n continue_v in_o his_o emptiness_n and_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a dependence_n upon_o god_n than_o by_o a_o creation_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o constant_a influx_n for_o a_o entire_a happiness_n a_o condition_n that_o render_v god_n glorious_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n happy_a in_o god_n god_n glorious_a in_o his_o condescension_n to_o man_n and_o man_n happy_a in_o his_o emptiness_n before_o god_n faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n recovery_n that_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n be_v pull_v down_o isa_n 2.11_o that_o every_o tower_a imagination_n may_v be_v level_v 2._o cor._n 10.5_o man_n must_v have_v all_o from_o without_o door_n he_o must_v not_o live_v upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o another_o allowance_n he_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o provision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a suitor_n at_o his_o gate_n 2._o a_o condition_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n we_o fall_v from_o god_n a_o unbelief_n of_o the_o threaten_v he_o recover_v we_o by_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o unbelief_n we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n dishonour_n by_o faith_n therefore_o god_n exalt_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o self_n dependence_n and_o our_o return_n be_v order_v by_o a_o way_n of_o self-emptiness_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v be_v restore_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o that_o whereby_o we_o fall_v we_o sin_v by_o a_o refusal_n of_o cleave_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o restore_v we_o in_o a_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n 5._o strength_n laud_v against_o fisher_n p._n 5._o man_n have_v sin_v by_o pride_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n humble_v he_o say_v one_o at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o own_o understanding_n and_o submit_v to_o faith_n or_o else_o for_o ever_o to_o lose_v his_o desire_a felicity_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o condition_n suit_v to_o the_o common_a sentiment_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v more_o of_o belief_n than_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n all_o instructer_n and_o master_n in_o science_n and_o art_n require_v first_o a_o belief_n in_o their_o disciple_n and_o a_o resignation_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o require_v that_o of_o man_n which_o his_o own_o reason_n make_v he_o submit_v to_o another_o which_o be_v his_o fellow_n creature_n he_o therefore_o that_o quarrel_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n must_v quarrel_v with_o all_o the_o world_n since_o belief_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o knowledge_n 28._o knowledge_n bradward_n p._n 28._o yea_o and_o most_o of_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n may_v rather_o come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o belief_n than_o of_o knowledge_n for_o what_o we_o think_v we_o know_v this_o day_n we_o may_v find_v from_o other_o such_o argument_n as_o may_v stagger_v our_o knowledge_n and_o make_v we_o doubt_v of_o that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o certain_a of_o before_o nay_o sometime_o we_o change_v our_o opinion_n ourselves_o without_o anâ—_n instructor_n and_o see_v a_o reason_n to_o entertain_v a_o opinion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v before_o and_o if_o we_o find_v a_o general_a judgement_n of_o other_o â—o_o vote_v against_o what_o we_o think_v we_o know_v it_o will_v make_v we_o give_v the_o less_o credit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sentiment_n all_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o a_o belief_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n or_o arguing_n of_o other_o for_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n as_o in_o job_n 8._o job_n 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o since_o therefore_o belief_n be_v so_o universal_a a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v that_o of_o we_o which_o every_o man_n must_v count_v reasonable_a or_o render_v himself_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o religion_n all_o religion_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o belief_n unless_o man_n do_v believe_v future_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o hope_v nor_o fear_n a_o belief_n and_o resignation_n be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o god_n require_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n give_v its_o suffrage_n to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o indeed_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o man_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o must_v precede_v justify_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n though_o not_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n be_v common_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n 88_o world_n jâ—neway_n p._n 88_o it_o be_v no_o less_o madness_n not_o to_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o faith_n than_o not_o to_o regulate_v our_o fancy_n by_o reason_n 4._o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o thâ—t_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o revelation_n from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o true_a but_o embrace_v it_o as_o good_a this_o nature_n dictate_v that_o we_o be_v as_o much_o obligeâ—_n to_o believe_v god_n because_o of_o his_o truth_n as_o to_o love_v he_o because_o of_o his_o goodness_n every_o man_n reason_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v obey_v a_o precept_n nor_o depend_v upon_o a_o promise_n unless_o he_o believe_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o no_o man_n conscience_n but_o will_v inform_v he_o upon_o hear_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a he_o shall_v strip_v off_o
time_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v be_v amaze_a if_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o analogy_n between_o every_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o can_v buâ—_n affect_v a_o diligent_a reader_n to_o observe_v that_o little_a account_n of_o they_o we_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sprinkle_v in_o his_o eipstle_n and_o more_o large_o in_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n flow_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o their_o ceremonial_a do_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o debase_v the_o creature_n though_o god_n form_v the_o mass_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n at_o once_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n take_v six_o day_n time_n for_o the_o dispose_n and_o adorn_v it_o the_o more_o illustrious_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o declare_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o that_o present_a to_o bear_v they_o john_n 16.12_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o some_o be_v reserve_v for_o his_o resurrection_n other_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o all_o keep_v back_o for_o another_o world_n this_o doctrine_n god_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n oracle_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o unveil_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o use_v all_o proper_a mean_n to_o render_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o easy_a 1._o the_o most_o minute_n thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v be_v predict_v in_o the_o ancient_a forego_v age_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o part_a his_o garment_n the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o betray_n of_o he_o the_o slight_n of_o he_o by_o the_o multitude_n all_o be_v exact_o paint_v and_o represent_v in_o variety_n of_o figure_n there_o be_v light_n enough_o to_o good_a man_n not_o to_o mistake_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o to_o hinder_v bad_a man_n from_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v 2._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o private_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o most_o public_a language_n of_o the_o world_n that_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v septuagint_n from_o hebrew_n into_o greek_o some_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o tongue_n be_v most_o diffuse_a at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n raise_v by_o alexander_n and_o the_o university_n of_o athens_n to_o which_o other_o nation_n resort_v for_o learning_n and_o education_n this_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n by_o this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n facilitated_a when_o they_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a and_o find_v thing_n so_o long_o predict_v before_o they_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o public_a view_n 3._o by_o order_v concurrent_a testimony_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o deniable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n that_o his_o miracle_n be_v stupendous_a that_o hâ—s_v doctrine_n do_v not_o incline_v to_o sedition_n that_o he_o affect_v not_o worldly_a applause_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o not_o a_o man_n among_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christian_n be_v find_v that_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n have_v be_v with_o universal_a consent_n own_a by_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o the_o world_n whatever_o bicker_n there_o have_v be_v among_o they_o about_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n they_o all_o centre_v in_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o publication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v seal_v by_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n and_o so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 4._o in_o keep_v up_o some_o principle_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o or_o render_v man_n inexcusable_a for_o reject_v of_o it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o god_n among_o they_o that_o the_o epicurean_o and_o other_o that_o deny_v any_o such_o appearance_n be_v count_v atheist_n 128._o atheist_n dionis_fw-la halicar_n antiq._n l._n 2._o p._n 128._o and_o pythagoras_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v one_o not_o of_o the_o inferior_a genij_fw-la and_o lunar_a daemon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o human_a body_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o rectify_v mortal_a life_n 94._o life_n jamblych_n vit._n pythag._n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o p._n 44._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o p._n 94._o and_o himself_o tell_v abaris_n the_o scythian_a that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o and_o in_o a_o fright_n fly_v from_o his_o instruction_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v a_o irrational_a thing_n among_o they_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o indeed_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v a_o crucify_a god_n but_o have_v they_o know_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o malice_n of_o sin_n the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n the_o first_o threaten_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o incredible_a since_o they_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o incarnation_n another_o principle_n be_v that_o universal_a one_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n and_o be_v practise_v among_o all_o nation_n i_o remember_v not_o any_o wherein_o this_o custom_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o it_o do_v even_o among_o those_o people_n where_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v no_o trade_a nation_n have_v not_o any_o commerce_n and_o also_o in_o america_n find_v out_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o a_o tradition_n from_o adam_n now_o that_o among_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o other_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hand_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n as_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o one_o will_v think_v a_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v this_o latter_a shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n form_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o relation_n you_o may_v read_v in_o act_n 2._o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 12_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n not_o only_o near_a but_o remote_a that_o hear_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o their_o habitation_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o by_o twelve_o illiterate_a man_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n before_o know_v no_o language_n but_o that_o of_o their_o native_a country_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v among_o other_o nation_n at_o a_o
order_n and_o fit_v every_o stone_n in_o the_o building_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o weight_n and_o measure_n to_o let_v they_o afterward_o run_v at_o hap_n hazard_v will_v he_o bring_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o view_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o let_v a_o more_o glorious_a perfection_n lie_v idle_a when_o it_o have_v so_o large_a a_o field_n to_o move_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o inactivity_n all_o prudence_n do_v illustrate_v itself_o in_o untie_v the_o hard_a knot_n and_o dispose_v the_o most_o difficult_a affair_n to_o a_o happy_a and_o successful_a issue_n all_o those_o various_a art_n and_o invention_n among_o man_n which_o lend_v their_o assist_a hand_n to_o one_o another_o and_o those_o various_a employment_n their_o several_a genius_n lead_n they_o to_o whereby_o they_o support_v one_o another_o welfare_n be_v beam_n and_o instinct_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n 104.24_o wisdom_n psal_n 104.24_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n to_o act_n and_o move_v only_o according_a to_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o idle_o behold_v they_o jumble_v together_o and_o run_v counter_a to_o that_o end_n he_o design_v they_o for_o we_o must_v not_o fancy_v a_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o activity_n 3._o here_o we_o may_v see_v a_o ground_n of_o god_n patience_n the_o most_o impotent_a person_n be_v the_o most_o impatient_a when_o unforeseen_a emergency_n arise_v or_o at_o event_n expect_v by_o they_o when_o their_o feeble_a prudence_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a match_n to_o contest_v with_o they_o or_o prevent_v they_o but_o the_o wise_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o bear_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o cross_v his_o intention_n because_o he_o know_v he_o grasp_v the_o whole_a affair_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o attain_v the_o end_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o yet_o as_o a_o finite_a wisdom_n can_v have_v but_o a_o finite_a patience_n so_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n possess_v a_o infinite_a patience_n the_o wise_a god_n intend_v to_o bring_v glory_n to_o himself_o and_o good_a to_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n he_o behold_v no_o exorbitant_a affliction_n and_o monstrous_a action_n but_o what_o he_o can_v dispose_v to_o a_o good_a and_o glorious_a end_n even_o to_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 8.28_o god_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o present_o fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o actor_n till_o he_o have_v wrought_v out_o that_o temporary_a glory_n to_o himself_o and_o good_a to_o his_o people_n which_o he_o design_n the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o redemption_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v he_o press_v man_n to_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n 17.30_o repentance_n act_n 17.30_o that_o as_o he_o forebore_n punish_v their_o crime_n in_o order_n to_o the_o display_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o design_v redemption_n so_o when_o he_o have_v effect_v it_o they_o must_v forbear_v any_o long_o abuse_v his_o patience_n 4._o hence_o appear_v the_o immutability_n of_o god_n in_o his_o decree_n he_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o change_v his_o own_o purpose_n but_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o bar_n to_o his_o lay_v aside_o his_o eternal_a resolve_n and_o f_o rming_a new_a one_o isai_n 46.10_o he_o resolve_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o his_o counsel_n stand_v stand_v immovable_a because_o it_o be_v counsel_n it_o be_v a_o impotent_a counsel_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o daily_o thwart_v itself_o inconstant_n person_n be_v account_v by_o man_n destitute_a of_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o prudence_n if_o god_n change_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v either_o for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_o if_o for_o the_o better_a he_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o his_o former_a purpose_n if_o for_o the_o worse_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o his_o present_n resolve_v no_o alteration_n can_v be_v without_o a_o reflect_v on_o of_o weakness_n upon_o the_o former_a or_o present_a determination_n god_n must_v either_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v before_o or_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o change_n which_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v be_v to_o deny_v a_o deity_n if_o any_o man_n change_v his_o resolution_n he_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o a_o flaw_n in_o his_o former_a purpose_n and_o find_v a_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o which_o move_v he_o to_o such_o a_o change_n which_o must_v be_v either_o for_o want_v of_o foresight_n in_o himself_o or_o want_v of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o object_n of_o his_o counsel_n neither_o of_o whicâ—_n can_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n without_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o deity_n no_o tâ—ere_o be_v no_o blot_n and_o blemish_n in_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_v repentance_n indeed_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o presuppose_v folly_n in_o his_o former_a action_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o infinite_a perfection_n man_n be_v often_o too_o rash_a in_o promise_v and_o therefore_o what_o they_o promise_v in_o haste_n they_o perform_v at_o leisure_n or_o not_o at_o all_o they_o consider_v not_o before_o they_o vow_v and_o make_v after-enquiry_n whether_o they_o have_v best_o stand_v to_o it_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n need_v not_o any_o aftergame_n as_o he_o be_v sovereign_o wise_a he_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o reverse_v any_o thing_n and_o want_v not_o expedient_n for_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a he_o have_v no_o superior_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o make_v his_o people_n enjoy_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n if_o he_o have_v a_o recollection_n of_o thought_n as_o man_n have_v and_o see_v a_o necessity_n to_o mend_v they_o he_o be_v not_o infinite_o wise_a in_o his_o first_o decree_n as_o in_o creation_n he_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o that_o goodly_a frame_n he_o have_v erect_v and_o see_v they_o so_o exact_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v up_o his_o pencil_n again_o to_o mend_v any_o particle_n of_o the_o first_o draught_n so_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o such_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v irreversible_a and_o for_o ever_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a because_o they_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o waver_a and_o flit_a discretion_n if_o he_o threaten_v he_o wise_o consider_v what_o he_o threaten_v if_o he_o promise_v he_o wise_o consider_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o therefore_o be_v immutable_a in_o both_o 5._o hence_o it_o follow_v thâ—t_a god_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a when_o he_o promise_v any_o thing_n he_o see_v every_o the_o ng_z which_z may_v hinder_v and_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v promote_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o can_v discover_v any_o thing_n afterwards_o that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o take_v up_o after_o thought_n he_o have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o to_o promise_v any_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v accomplish_v though_o god_n as_o true_a be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n yet_o god_n as_o wise_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o trust_n we_o trust_v he_o in_o his_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v perform_v d_o by_o truth_n but_o wisdom_n conduct_n all_o mean_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o honesty_n we_o can_v confide_v in_o but_o who_o discretion_n we_o be_v diffident_a of_o but_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n eith_n r_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o which_o may_v scare_v we_o from_o a_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o our_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n the_o apostle_n entitle_v entice_a 1_o cor._n 2.4_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v firm_a stable_n and_o undeniable_a demonstration_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o encouragement_n of_o trust_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o attribute_n which_o support_v our_o faith_n to_o put_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v wise_a to_o manage_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n
first_o of_o genesis_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n unto_o the_o finish_n the_o work_n in_o six_o day_n god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o that_o thirty_o two_o time_n in_o that_o chapter_n but_o after_o the_o the_o finish_v the_o six_o day_n work_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o their_o notion_n be_v a_o name_n of_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n 2._o kindness_n mercer_n 9.7_o col_fw-fr 1_o 2._o his_o power_n be_v first_o visible_a in_o frame_v the_o world_n before_o his_o goodness_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o sustain_n and_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v by_o this_o name_n of_o power_n and_o almighty_a that_o he_o be_v know_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n exod._n 6.3_o and_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o name_n but_o do_v not_o experience_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n they_o know_v he_o by_o that_o name_n as_o promise_v but_o they_o know_v he_o not_o by_o that_o name_n as_o perform_v he_o will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o name_n jehovah_n true_a to_o his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o effect_v the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n a_o type_n of_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o perform_v of_o his_o first_o promise_n be_v glorious_o magnify_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v almighty_a more_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n than_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o i_o think_v about_o thirty_o two_o time_n and_o jehovah_n but_o once_o which_o be_v job_n 12.9_o unless_o in_o job_n 38._o when_o god_n be_v introduce_v speak_v himself_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o job_n live_v before_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n when_o god_n be_v know_v more_o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n than_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n before_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v formal_o publish_v indeed_o this_o attribute_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n visible_a and_o intelligible_a upon_o the_o first_o glance_n of_o the_o eye_n upon_o the_o creature_n 1.20_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o cave_n where_o he_o have_v be_v nurse_v without_o see_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o and_o let_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o that_o glorious_a body_n the_o sun_n than_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v the_o surface_n of_o it_o with_o its_o green_a clothing_n the_o first_o notion_n which_o will_v start_v up_o in_o his_o mind_n from_o that_o spring_n of_o wonder_n be_v that_o of_o power_n which_o he_o will_v at_o first_o adore_v with_o a_o religious_a astonishment_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o so_o present_o apparent_a till_o after_o a_o more_o exquisite_a consideration_n of_o his_o work_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o conveniency_n of_o their_o situation_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o their_o function_n and_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v link_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n 2._o by_o this_o creative_a power_n god_n be_v often_o distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o title_n he_o set_v forth_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v act_v any_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v great_a above_o all_o god_n for_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 6._o psal_n 135.5_o 6._o upon_o this_o be_v found_v all_o the_o worship_n he_o challenge_v in_o the_o world_n as_o his_o peculiar_a glory_n revel_v 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o rev._n 10.6_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o create_v man_n upon_o it_o ay_o even_o my_o hand_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o their_o host_n have_v i_o command_v isai_n 45.12_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n verse_n 16._o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o idol_n be_v express_v by_o this_o title_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n jer._n 10.11_o the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n verse_n 16._o what_o be_v not_o that_o god_n able_a to_o do_v that_o have_v create_v so_o great_a a_o world_n how_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o creation_n 1._o in_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o when_o we_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o we_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n existent_a for_o god_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o what_o he_o raise_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o creation_n surmount_v his_o power_n in_o providence_n creation_n suppose_v nothing_o providence_n suppose_v something_o in_o be_v creation_n intimate_v a_o creature_n make_v providence_n speak_v a_o thing_n already_o make_v and_o capable_a of_o government_n and_o in_o government_n god_n use_v second_o cause_n to_o bring_v about_o his_o purpose_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v describe_v as_o the_o first_o matter_n without_o any_o form_n or_o ornament_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o figure_n be_v of_o god_n form_v in_o the_o bulk_n before_o he_o do_v adorn_v it_o with_o his_o pencil_n 2._o pencil_n gen._n 1.1_o 2._o 33._o 2._o suarez_n vol._n 3._o p._n 33._o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n include_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o those_o be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n second_o that_o god_n begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o those_o thing_n therefore_o before_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o absolute_o create_v and_o therefore_o no_o matter_n in_o be_v before_o a_o act_n of_o creation_n pass_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eternal_a because_o nothing_o can_v be_v eternal_a but_o god_n it_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o beginning_n if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n from_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v if_o it_o act_v in_o the_o make_n itself_o before_o it_o be_v make_v than_o it_o have_v a_o be_v before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o can_v act_v nothing_o the_o action_n of_o any_o thing_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o act_v it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v make_v for_o to_o be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v it_o be_v make_v then_o by_o another_o and_o that_o maker_n be_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o original_a of_o thing_n be_v from_o nothing_o when_o we_o see_v one_o thing_n to_o arise_v from_o another_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o original_a of_o the_o first_o of_o each_o kind_n as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o tree_n spring_v up_o from_o a_o seed_n we_o know_v that_o seed_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o tree_n it_o have_v a_o parent_n and_o it_o have_v a_o matter_n we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o first_o or_o else_o we_o run_v into_o a_o endless_a maze_n we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o first_o tree_n some_o first_o seed_n that_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o be_v mere_a nothing_o 6._o nothing_o suarez_n vol._n 3._o p._n 6._o creation_n do_v suppose_v a_o production_n â—â—â—m_v nothing_o because_o if_o you_o suppose_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o real_a or_o actual_a existence_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o production_n then_o from_o nothing_o nothing_o must_v be_v suppose_v before_o the_o world_n or_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o eternal_a and_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o angel_n and_o soul_n evince_v this_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o consist_v not_o of_o matter_n can_v pretend_v to_o any_o original_a from_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o rise_v up_o from_o nothing_o if_o spiritual_a thing_n arise_v from_o nothing_o much_o more_o may_v corporeal_a because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o low_a nature_n than_o spiritual_a and_o he_o that_o can_v create_v a_o high_a nature_n of_o nothing_o can_v create_v a_o
judgement_n upon_o some_o to_o form_v a_o new_a generation_n for_o himself_o he_o destroy_v a_o old_a world_n to_o raise_v a_o new_a one_o more_o righteous_a as_o a_o man_n pull_v down_o his_o old_a building_n to_o erect_v a_o sound_a and_o more_o stately_a fabric_n to_o sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a how_o can_v god_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o goodness_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o evil_a how_o can_v he_o show_v his_o enmity_n to_o evil_a without_o revenge_v the_o abuse_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n god_n will_v rather_o have_v the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o his_o punishment_n but_o the_o sinner_n will_v rather_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o severe_a frown_n of_o god_n than_o pursue_v those_o method_n wherein_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o kindness_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n say_v christ_n how_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nay_o how_o can_v god_n be_v good_a without_o it_o if_o wickedness_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v it_o not_o fit_v the_o rod_n shall_v always_o remain_v on_o the_o back_n of_o man_n be_v it_o a_o want_n of_o goodness_n that_o keep_v a_o incorrigible_a offender_n in_o chain_n in_o a_o bridewell_n while_o sin_n remain_v it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v punish_v will_v not_o god_n else_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o show_v favour_n to_o that_o which_o do_v abuse_v it_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o it_o he_o have_v threaten_v eternal_a flame_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o strong_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o reformation_n of_o their_o way_n and_o a_o practice_n of_o his_o precept_n in_o those_o threaten_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o goodness_n and_o can_v it_o be_v bad_a in_o he_o to_o defend_v what_o his_o goodness_n have_v command_v and_o execute_v what_o his_o goodness_n have_v threaten_v his_o truth_n be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o goodness_n perform_v that_o which_o it_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n severe_a judgement_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o his_o goodness_n 2._o the_o affliction_n god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o servant_n be_v no_o violation_n of_o his_o goodness_n sometime_o god_n aflict_v man_n for_o their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a good_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a good_a than_o affliction_n can_v be_v a_o evil._n the_o heathen_n reflect_v upon_o ulysses_n his_o hardship_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o jupiter_n goodness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o that_o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a by_o strong_a persecution_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n her_o lethargy_n be_v cure_a her_o chaff_n purge_v the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o her_o child_n the_o number_n of_o her_o proselyte_n multiply_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o weak_a one_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o courage_n and_o constancy_n which_o the_o strong_a present_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n do_v those_o good_a effect_n speak_v a_o want_n of_o goodness_n in_o god_n who_o bring_v they_o into_o this_o condition_n by_o those_o he_o cure_v his_o people_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o promote_v their_o glory_n by_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o raise_v their_o spirit_n to_o a_o divine_a pitch_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephes_n philip._n and_o colos_n write_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o nero_n chain_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o high_a strain_n than_o some_o of_o those_o he_o write_v when_o be_v at_o liberty_n as_o for_o affliction_n they_o be_v mark_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o fatherly_a goodness_n than_o he_o discover_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o a_o uninterrupted_a prosperity_n who_o be_v not_o dignify_v with_o that_o glorious_a title_n of_o son_n as_o those_o be_v that_o he_o chasten_v 7._o chasten_v heb._n 12.6_o 7._o can_v any_o question_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n that_o correct_v his_o child_n to_o prevent_v his_o vice_n and_o ruin_n and_o breed_v he_o up_o to_o virtue_n and_o honour_n it_o will_v be_v a_o cruelty_n in_o a_o father_n leave_v his_o child_n without_o chastisement_n to_o leave_v he_o to_o that_o misery_n a_o ill_a education_n will_v reduce_v he_o to_o god_n judge_n we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 11.32_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a goodness_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o world_n to_o happiness_n by_o his_o scourge_n than_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a goodness_n to_o make_v we_o smart_v here_o than_o to_o see_v we_o scorch_v hereafter_o as_o he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o enmity_n or_o ill_a will_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o feel_v sometime_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o shepherd_n crook_n to_o reduce_v we_o from_o our_o straggle_a the_o visit_v our_o transgression_n with_o rod_n and_o our_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o great_a lustre_n of_o his_o goodness_n appear_v 89.33_o appear_v psal_n 89.33_o the_o advantage_n and_o gain_v of_o our_o affliction_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o than_o the_o pain_n can_v be_v of_o his_o unkindness_n the_o smart_n be_v well_o recompense_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o clear_a grace_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o high_a mark_n of_o his_o goodness_n than_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o that_o he_o treat_v we_o as_o his_o child_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o run_v into_o that_o destruction_n we_o be_v more_o ambitious_a of_o than_o the_o happiness_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o by_o affliction_n he_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o partake_n of_o by_o impart_v his_o holiness_n together_o with_o the_o inflict_v his_o rod_n 12.10_o rod_n heb._n 12.10_o that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n god_n be_v good_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o goodness_n in_o creation_n redemption_n and_o providence_n 1._o in_o creation_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o no_o other_o attribute_n can_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o create_v but_o his_o goodness_n his_o goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n and_o his_o wisdom_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o harmony_n he_o pronounce_v every_o thing_n good_a i._n e._n such_o as_o become_v his_o goodness_n to_o bring_v forth_o into_o be_v and_o rest_v in_o they_o more_o as_o they_o be_v stamp_n of_o his_o goodness_n than_o as_o they_o be_v mark_n of_o his_o power_n or_o beam_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o if_o all_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n what_o that_o be_v which_o create_v they_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v almighty_a power_n but_o employ_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n 228._o goodness_n cusan_n p._n 228._o all_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n be_v so_o many_o apparition_n of_o this_o goodness_n though_o god_n be_v one_o yet_o he_o can_v appear_v as_o a_o god_n but_o in_o variety_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o in_o variety_n of_o work_n and_o a_o acute_a understanding_n not_o discover_v but_o in_o variety_n of_o reason_v so_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a as_o in_o variety_n of_o communication_n 1._o the_o creation_n proceed_v from_o goodness_n it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o extract_v such_o multitude_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o nothing_o because_o god_n be_v good_a thing_n have_v a_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v good_a nothing_o can_v have_v be_v good_a nothing_o can_v have_v impart_v that_o which_o it_o possess_v not_o nothing_o but_o goodness_n can_v have_v communicate_v to_o thing_n a_o excellency_n which_o before_o they_o want_v be_v be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o nothing_o by_o this_o goodness_n therefore_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a womb_n of_o nothing_o this_o form_v their_o nature_n this_o beautify_v they_o with_o their_o several_a ornament_n and_o perfection_n whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v enable_v to_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a world_n god_n do_v not_o create_v thing_n because_o he_o be_v a_o live_n be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a be_v no_o creature_n bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v
glory_n pag._n 83_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o will_v flow_v from_o consideration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n pag._n 414_o 415_o shall_v from_o that_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n pag._n 775_o restraint_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n by_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o man_n pag._n 357_o 451_o 452_o 527_o 528_o 650_o 744_o 745_o resolution_n good_a how_o soon_o break_v pag._n 232_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n no_o incredible_a doctrine_n pag._n 319_o 320_o 479_o 480_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o of_o christ_n pag._n 460_o of_o man_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n pag._n 476_o reverence_n necessary_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 150_o 151_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v pag._n 403_o 404_o riches_n inordinate_a desire_n after_o they_o a_o hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 177_o god_n exercise_n a_o sovereignty_n in_o bestow_v they_o pag._n 740_o rivers_n how_o useful_a pag._n 349_o rome_n why_o call_v babylon_n pag._n 13_o s._n sacrament_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v they_o pag._n 639_o salvation_n of_o man_n how_o desirous_a god_n be_v of_o it_o pag._n 636_o 637_o 638_o 808_o 809_o 810_o sanctification_n deserve_v our_o thanks_o as_o much_o as_o justification_n pag._n 698_o vide_fw-la holiness_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o in_o god_n pag._n 36_o 37_o 127_o 128_o 200_o necessary_a for_o sin_n pag._n 549_o 550_o sceptic_n must_v own_v a_o first_o cause_n pag._n 21_o scoff_v at_o holiness_n a_o great_a sin_n pag._n 543_o 544_o and_o at_o conviction_n in_o other_o pag._n 553_o scripture_n be_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v pag._n 58_o 59_o 79_o ought_v to_o be_v prize_v and_o study_v pag._n 107_o the_o not_o fulfil_v some_o prediction_n in_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v changeable_a pag._n 226_o 227_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o new_a and_o of_o the_o new_a illustrate_v those_o of_o the_o old_a pag._n 334_o 335_o all_o truth_n to_o be_v draw_v thence_o ibid._n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v study_v ibid._n something_o in_o they_o suitable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n pag._n 354_o 355_o write_v so_o as_o to_o prevent_v foresee_v corruption_n pag._n 355_o 356_o to_o study_n argument_n from_o they_o to_o defend_v sin_n a_o contempt_n of_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 542_o 543_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o as_o a_o rule_n pag._n 652_o 653_o 654_o sea_n how_o useful_a pag._n 23_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o pag._n 349_o and_o his_o power_n pag._n 419_o 446_o 447_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n pag._n 287_o season_n the_o variety_n of_o they_o necessary_a pag._n 350_o secrecy_n a_o poor_a refuge_n to_o sinner_n pag._n 335_o secret_a sin_n cause_n sting_v of_o conscience_n pag._n 35_o 313_o know_v to_o god_n pag._n 263_o 265_o 334_o 335_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 318_o 319_o prayer_n and_o work_n know_v to_o god_n pag._n 331_o security_n man_n abuse_v god_n blessing_n to_o it_o pag._n 668_o self_n man_n most_o opposite_a to_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o it_o pag._n 60_o man_n set_v up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n pag._n 70_o dissatisfy_v with_o conscience_n when_o it_o contradict_v its_o desire_n pag._n 71_o 72_o mere_o the_o agreeableness_n to_o it_o the_o spring_n of_o many_o material_o good_a action_n pag._n 72_o 73_o 90_o ad_fw-la 94_o 153_o 154_o will_v make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n pag._n 74_o ad_fw-la 80_o and_o his_o own_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o god_n vid._n end_n applaud_v thought_n of_o it_o how_o common_a pag._n 82_o man_n ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o what_o they_o have_v or_o do_v to_o it_o pag._n 82_o 83_o desire_n doctrine_n please_v to_o it_o pag._n 83_o high_o concern_v for_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o it_o ibid._n obey_v it_o against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 84_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v pag._n 84_o 85_o the_o give_a mercy_n please_v to_o it_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o many_o man_n love_n to_o god_n pag._n 90_o 91_o man_n unwieldy_a to_o their_o duty_n where_o it_o be_v not_o concern_v pag._n 91_o how_o sinful_a this_o be_v pag._n 94_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o conversion_n pag._n 101_o 102_o self-love_n threefold_a pag._n 80_o 81_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o hindrance_n of_o conversion_n pag._n 81_o 82_o service_n of_o god_n how_o unwilling_a man_n be_v to_o it_o pag._n 63_o 64_o slight_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o pag._n 64_o 65_o show_v not_o that_o natural_a vigour_n in_o it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o worldly_a business_n pag._n 65_o quick_o weary_a of_o it_o pag._n 65_o 66_o desert_n it_o pag._n 66_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n in_o it_o pag._n 268_o hypocritical_a pretence_n for_o avoid_v it_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pag._n 328_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n will_v make_v we_o faithful_a in_o it_o pag._n 681_o some_o call_v to_o and_o fit_v for_o more_o eminent_a one_o in_o their_o generation_n pag._n 739_o ad_fw-la 744_o omission_n of_o it_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 762_o 763_o sin_n found_v in_o a_o secret_a atheism_n and_o self-love_n pag._n 50_o 81_o reflect_v a_o dishonour_n on_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 50_o imply_v god_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o be_v pag._n 50_o 51_o will_v make_v he_o a_o foolish_a impure_a and_o miserable_a be_v pag._n 51_o 52_o more_o troublesome_a than_o holiness_n pag._n 63_o to_o make_v it_o our_o end_n a_o great_a debase_v of_o god_n pag._n 87_o 88_o no_o excuse_n but_o a_o aggravation_n that_o we_o serve_v but_o one_o pag._n 87_o abstinence_n from_o it_o proceed_v many_o time_n from_o a_o evil_a cause_n pag._n 90_o 91_o 325_o 326_o god_n name_n word_n and_o mercy_n make_v use_v of_o to_o countenance_v it_o pag._n 94_o 542_o 543_o 668_o 669_o 815_o spiritual_a to_o be_v avoid_v pag._n 128_o it_o be_v folly_n pag._n 193_o past_a one_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o pag._n 197_o 336_o †_o have_v bring_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o creation_n pag._n 207_o vide_fw-la creature_n past_o know_v to_o god_n pag._n 282_o 283_o all_o know_v to_o he_o and_o how_o pag._n 287_o 288_o 289_o 336_o †_o 337_o †_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n will_v check_v it_o pag._n 337_o 338_o †_o 554_o 555_o bound_v by_o god_n pag._n 357_o god_n bring_v glory_n to_o himself_o and_o good_a to_o the_o creature_n out_o of_o it_o pag._n 358_o ad_fw-la 366_o god_n have_v show_v the_o great_a hatred_n of_o it_o in_o redemption_n pag._n 384_o 385_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n power_n pag._n 480_o 481_o abhor_a by_o god_n pag._n 501_o 502_o 503_o 547_o in_o god_n people_n more_o severe_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n than_o in_o other_o pag._n 502_o 503_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o in_o other_o or_o do_v it_o himself_o pag._n 504_o 505_o 506_o god_n punish_v it_o and_o can_v but_o do_v so_o pag._n 511_o 547_o 548_o 549_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o detestable_a to_o god_n pag._n 512_o opposite_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n pag._n 540_o to_o charge_n it_o on_o god_n or_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o word_n a_o great_a sin_n pag._n 542_o 543_o entrance_n of_o it_o into_o the_o world_n do_v not_o impeach_v god_n goodness_n pag._n 594_o 595_o those_o that_o disturb_v society_n most_o signal_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 651_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 752_o 753_o 754_o how_o much_o god_n be_v daily_o provoke_v by_o it_o pag._n 806_o 807_o 808_o 823_o a_o abuse_n of_o god_n patience_n pag._n 815_o 816_o sincerity_n require_v in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 143_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o god_n pag._n 330_o 331_o consideration_n of_o god_n knowledge_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 338_o 339_o †_o sinful_a time_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a pag._n 558_o sinner_n god_n have_v show_v the_o great_a love_n to_o they_o and_o hatred_n to_o their_o sin_n pag._n 384_o 385_o every_o thing_n in_o their_o possession_n detestable_a to_o god_n pag._n 512_o society_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o pag._n 649_o ad_fw-la 652_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o restrain_v grace_n v._o restraint_n soul_n the_o vastness_n of_o its_o capacity_n and_o quickness_n of_o its_o motion_n pag._n 32_o 33_o its_o union_n to_o the_o body_n wonderful_a ibid._n god_n only_o can_v satisfy_v it_o v._o satisfaction_n they_o only_o can_v converse_v with_o god_n pag._n 127_o shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o chief_a care_n pag._n 128_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n with_o they_o pag._n 132_o 133_o the_o wisdom_n and_o
fruition_n of_o they_o we_o can_v scarce_o tell_v whether_o they_o be_v contentment_n or_o no_o because_o sorrow_n follow_v they_o so_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o unnecessary_a exhortation_n for_o good_a man_n the_o best_a man_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o place_n too_o much_o trust_v in_o they_o david_n think_v himself_o immutable_a in_o his_o prosperity_n and_o such_o thought_n can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o immoderate_a outlet_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o they_o and_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o job_n promise_v himself_o to_o die_v in_o his_o nest_n and_o multiply_v his_o day_n as_o the_o sand_n without_o any_o interruption_n etc._n interruption_n job_n 29.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o disappoint_v let_v i_o add_v this_o trust_v not_o in_o man_n who_o be_v as_o inconstant_a as_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o often_o change_v their_o most_o ardent_a affection_n into_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o though_o their_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v change_v their_o power_n to_o help_v you_o may_v hamans_n friend_n that_o depend_v on_o he_o one_o day_n be_v crest-fallen_a the_o next_o when_o their_o patron_n be_v to_o exchange_v his_o chariot_n of_o state_n for_o a_o ignominious_a gallow_n 3._o prefer_v a_o immutable_a god_n before_o mutable_a creature_n be_v it_o not_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o possess_v daily_a crumble_a to_o dust_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a flux_n from_o we_o and_o not_o seek_v out_o something_o that_o be_v permanent_a and_o always_o abide_v the_o same_o for_o our_o portion_n in_o god_n or_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v substance_n 8.21_o substance_n pro._n 8.21_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v but_o shadow_n that_o be_v short_a or_o long_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n mutable_a also_o by_o every_o little_a body_n that_o intervene_v god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o decay_n within_o to_o no_o force_n without_o nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n can_v change_v he_o from_o what_o he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n above_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v what_o he_o will_v to_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o all_o perfection_n he_o want_v nothing_o without_o himself_o to_o render_v he_o bless_v which_o may_v allure_v he_o to_o a_o change_n his_o creature_n can_v want_v nothing_o out_o of_o he_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v entice_v to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o if_o we_o enjoy_v other_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o god_n donation_n who_o can_v as_o well_o withdraw_v they_o as_o bestow_v they_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o endeavour_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o immutable_a benefactor_n rather_o than_o his_o revocable_a gift_n if_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o sufficient_a virtue_n in_o themselves_o to_o ravish_v our_o thought_n and_o engross_v our_o soul_n yet_o when_o we_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o a_o fix_a and_o unchangeable_a be_v what_o beauty_n what_o strength_n have_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o vie_v with_o he_o how_o can_v they_o bear_v up_o and_o maintain_v their_o interest_n against_o a_o lively_a thought_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o will_v fly_v before_o he_o like_o that_o of_o the_o star_n before_o the_o sun_n they_o be_v once_o nothing_o they_o may_v be_v nothing_o again_o as_o their_o own_o nature_n bring_v they_o not_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o their_o nature_n secure_v they_o not_o from_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o what_o a_o unhappiness_n be_v it_o to_o have_v our_o affection_n set_v upon_o that_o which_o retain_v something_o of_o its_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la with_o its_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v not_o be_v with_o its_o be_v that_o live_v indeed_o but_o in_o a_o continual_a flux_n and_o may_v lose_v that_o pleasureableness_n to_o morrow_n which_o charm_v we_o to_o day_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n will_v teach_v we_o patience_n under_o such_o providence_n as_o declare_v his_o unchangeable_a will._n the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o will_n consist_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a as_o discover_v in_o his_o word_n and_o manifest_v in_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o efflux_n of_o his_o immutable_a will._n the_o time_n of_o trial_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o immutable_a will_n 1_o will_n dan._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sufferer_n will_n to_o shorten_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n will_v to_o lengthen_v it_o whatsoever_o do_v happen_v have_v be_v decree_v by_o god_n eccles_n 6.10_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v name_v already_o therefore_o to_o murmur_v or_o be_v discontent_v be_v to_o contend_v with_o god_n who_o be_v mighty_a than_o we_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o purpose_n god_n do_v act_v all_o thing_n convenient_o for_o that_o immutable_a end_n intend_v by_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a will_n in_o the_o true_a point_n of_o time_n most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o for_o we_o not_o too_o soon_o or_o too_o slow_a because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n god_n do_v not_o act_v any_o thing_n bare_o by_o a_o immutable_a will_n but_o by_o a_o immutable_a wisdom_n and_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o he_o work_v but_o have_v a_o complacency_n in_o it_o and_o by_o have_v our_o will_n thus_o knit_v themselves_o with_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n we_o attain_v some_o degree_n of_o likeness_n to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o unchangeableness_n when_o therefore_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o will_n in_o open_v his_o decree_n to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n we_o must_v cease_v all_o dispute_n against_o it_o and_o with_o aaron_n hold_v our_o peace_n though_o the_o affliction_n be_v very_a smart_n 10.3_o smart_n rev._n 10.3_o all_o flesh_n must_v be_v silent_a before_o god_n 2.13_o god_n zach._n 2.13_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v his_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o can_v be_v recall_v all_o struggle_n against_o it_o be_v like_o a_o brittle_a glass_n contend_v with_o a_o rock_n for_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o and_o shut_v up_o or_o gather_v together_o than_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o job_n 11.10_o nothing_o can_v help_v we_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o afflict_v we_o as_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o secure_v we_o the_o more_o clear_o god_n have_v evidence_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v his_o will_n the_o more_o sinful_a be_v our_o struggle_n against_o it_o pharaoh_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a in_o keep_v israel_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n miracle_n have_v be_v demonstration_n of_o his_o settle_a will_n to_o deliver_v they_o let_v nothing_o snatch_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o contradiction_n to_o he_o but_o let_v we_o fear_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v come_v 14.7_o come_v revel_v 14.7_o that_o be_v comply_v with_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o his_o precept_n the_o more_o he_o declare_v the_o immutable_a will_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v not_o think_v god_n must_v disgrace_v his_o nature_n and_o change_v his_o proceed_n for_o we_o better_a the_o creature_n shall_v suffer_v than_o god_n be_v impair_v in_o any_o of_o his_o perfection_n if_o god_n change_v his_o purpose_n he_o will_v change_v his_o nature_n patience_n be_v the_o way_n to_o perform_v the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v a_o gracious_a immutability_n for_o ourselves_o by_o receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10.36_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o this_o perfection_n by_o strive_v to_o be_v immovable_a in_o goodness_n god_n never_o go_v back_o from_o himself_o he_o find_v nothing_o better_a than_o himself_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v change_v and_o can_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o god_n to_o allure_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o change_n from_o he_o the_o sun_n never_o decline_v from_o the_o ecliptic_a line_n nor_o shall_v we_o from_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n a_o steadfast_a obedience_n be_v encourage_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a god_n to_o reward_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n unstedfastness_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n psal_n 78.37_o steadfastness_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o
righteous_a person_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n isa_n 26.2_o and_o it_o be_v as_o positive_o say_v that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2_o epist_n john_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o do_v have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o much_o of_o uncertainty_n so_o much_o of_o nature_n so_o much_o of_o firmness_n in_o duty_n so_o much_o of_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o honour_v god_n unless_o we_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n but_o in_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v 17.4_o do_v john_n 17.4_o the_o near_a the_o world_n come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o more_o be_v god_n immutability_n see_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o prediction_n and_o the_o more_o must_v our_o unchangeableness_n be_v see_v in_o our_o obedience_n heb._n 10.23_o 25._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v the_o christian_a jew_n be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o tenacious_a of_o their_o faith_n the_o near_o they_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n prophesy_v of_o by_o daniel_n 9.26_o daniel_n dan._n 9.26_o which_o accomplishment_n must_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o establish_v the_o christian_a jew_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n let_v we_o be_v therefore_o constant_a in_o our_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o ill_a usage_n or_o flatter_v from_o he_o by_o the_o caress_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o it_o be_v reasonable_a if_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o do_v we_o good_a it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o do_v he_o service_n if_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n our_o i_o be_o he_o will_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n his_o we_o be_v if_o he_o declare_v himself_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o expect_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o our_o obedience_n as_o a_o spouse_n we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n as_o subject_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o our_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o faithful_a to_o he_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n but_o to_o the_o death_n 2.10_o death_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n imitate_v he_o in_o his_o constancy_n of_o his_o holy_a purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n be_v no_o commendation_n among_o man_n and_o it_o be_v less_o a_o ground_n of_o praise_n with_o god_n it_o be_v job_n glory_n that_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n 1.22_o integrity_n job_n 1.22_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o in_o all_o this_o which_o whole_a city_n and_o kingdom_n will_v have_v think_v ground_n enough_o of_o high_a exclamation_n against_o god_n and_o also_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o retain_v his_o integrity_n job_n 2.9_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n the_o devil_n who_o by_o god_n permission_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o health_n yet_o can_v not_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o traveller_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o snow_n beat_v in_o his_o face_n wrap_v his_o cloak_n more_o close_o about_o he_o to_o preserve_v that_o and_o himself_o better_o we_o have_v never_o make_v profession_n than_o afterward_o to_o abandon_v it_o such_o a_o wither_a profession_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n if_o any_o of_o we_o fly_v like_o a_o coward_n or_o revolt_n like_o a_o traitor_n what_o profit_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o soldier_n if_o he_o have_v withstand_v many_o assault_n and_o turn_v his_o back_n at_o last_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n crown_v we_o with_o a_o immutable_a glory_n we_o must_v crown_v our_o beginning_n with_o a_o happy_a perseverance_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n not_o as_o tho_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n to_o merit_v it_o but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o possess_v it_o constancy_n in_o good_a be_v accompany_v with_o a_o immutability_n of_o glory_n 3._o by_o a_o unchangeable_a disposition_n to_o good_a we_o shall_v begin_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o bless_a spirit_n those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o god_n as_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n they_o be_v immutable_a not_o indeed_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n yet_o not_o only_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n grace_n will_v not_o let_v they_o change_v and_o that_o grace_n do_v animate_v their_o will_n that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v a_o immutable_a god_n fill_v their_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o desire_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v below_o try_v other_o thing_n and_o find_v they_o deficient_a but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o beatific_a vision_n that_o if_o satan_n shall_v have_v entrance_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o influence_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v not_o present_v to_o their_o understanding_n any_o thing_n that_o can_v either_o at_o the_o first_o glance_n or_o upon_o a_o deliberate_a view_n be_v preferable_a to_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o be_v fix_v in_o well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v immovable_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n to_o see_v his_o creature_n resemble_v he_o in_o what_o they_o be_v able_a let_v not_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v as_o jonah_n gore_v grow_v up_o in_o one_o night_n and_o wither_v the_o next_o let_v we_o not_o only_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n but_o do_v so_o till_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n and_o imitate_v god_n in_o a_o unchangeableness_n of_o holy_a purpose_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n examine_v ourselves_o daily_o what_o fixedness_n we_o have_v arrive_v unto_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o temptation_n to_o a_o revolt_n let_v we_o often_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o thought_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o will_n which_o like_o fire_n under_o water_n will_v keep_v a_o good_a matter_n boil_v up_o in_o we_o and_o make_v it_o both_o retain_v and_o increase_v its_o heat_n 4._o let_v this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o when_o our_o spirit_n begin_v to_o flag_n and_o a_o cold_a aguish_a temper_n be_v draw_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o who_o can_v only_o fix_v our_o heart_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o ballast_n to_o render_v they_o steadfast_a as_o he_o be_v only_o immutable_a in_o his_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o immutability_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n without_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o changeable_a in_o our_o appearance_n as_o a_o chameleon_n and_o in_o our_o turn_n as_o the_o wind._n when_o peter_n trust_v in_o himself_o he_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o it_o be_v his_o master_n recourse_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o preserve_v in_o he_o a_o reduce_v principle_n which_o change_v he_o again_o for_o the_o better_a and_o fix_v he_o in_o it_o 22.32_o it_o luke_n 22.32_o it_o will_v be_v our_o interest_n to_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o that_o move_v not_o about_o with_o the_o heaven_n nor_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n nor_o change_v by_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n move_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a arm_n according_a to_o his_o infinite_a skill_n while_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n we_o have_v his_o immutability_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o our_o advantage_n the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o he_o the_o more_o stability_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o further_a from_o he_o the_o more_o liable_a to_o change_v the_o line_n that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v first_o fix_v be_v least_o subject_n to_o motion_n the_o further_a it_o be_v stretch_v from_o it_o the_o weak_a it_o be_v and_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v shake_v let_v we_o also_o affect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o this_o perfection_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v never_o wear_v out_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v never_o burn_v